─ 𝙄𝙉𝙉𝙀𝙍𝙒𝘼𝙍.

A writer is a light that reveals the world of their story from darkness, shapes it from nothingness, the way a sculptor carves a statue from a block of granite. If they stop, the world they're making dies. Darkness will reclaim it. It’s a long, hard journey into the dark. A story is not a machine that does what you tell it. A story is a beast with a life of its own. You can create it, shape it, but as the story grows, it starts wanting things on its own.* graphics are currently a wip.

mun: tommy born: 1994 pronouns: he/they timezone: who needs it with no sleep schedule? discord: available upon request

Guidelines

001 INTRODUCTIONS.    Not actually a rule, just a little introduction. Hello, my name is Tommy! I'm born in 94, and go by he/they pronouns. I have avpd, szpd, and c-ptsd, so I'm probably just as scared of you as you are of me! 002 NO SMUT OR ROMANCE    No romance or sexual ships. By that, I mean, I have no interest in writing romantic or sexual relationships, as I am both aromantic and asexual and on the repulsed spectrum of things. Any other type of dynamic is a-okay though! 003 TRIGGERING CONTENT.    There will be triggering content on my blogs. Triggers include, but are not limited to: blood, violence, gore, horror, torture, cults, abuse (physical and mental), suicide / suicidal thoughts / ideation / attempts, self-harm, mental illnesses, kidnapping, and more. I will do my best to tag stuff with trigger tw 004 INTERACTIONS.    Please remember to read the about page(s) of the muse(s) you intend to write with before starting an interaction. A lot of my muses are canon divergent, or my page for them has other important info. Don't assume that just because a muse is from a media you're familiar with, that my interpretation of said character aligns with your assumptions.
      Please remember to specify a muse when approaching for interaction (memes, plotting, etc,) as I will not pick one for you.
      When sending in things for muses, unless we've plotted otherwise, I will by default assume you want a reply in my muse's canon universe, even if I have a verse for your muse's canon. If you want a specific verse, please specify when sending things in!

On the flip side, I don't expect you to know anything about the series either. I'm more than happy to make up verses if his canon doesn't work for your muse! 005 SELECTIVITY. Despite my rules maybe coming off a bit strict, I swear I am super chill. I welcome both canons, ocs, multimuses, single muses, sideblogs, etc, from pretty much any fandom, regardless if I'm familiar with it or not, and I couldn't care less about whether or not you format your replies. 006 ACTIVITY. First of all, I want you to know that you can always take as long as you need to reply to something both IC and OOC. Take a week, a month, a year, multiple years, I really don't mind! As long as I'm still here and I haven't lost my muse, my interest will still be there, I promise!
On the same note, I expect the same courtesy. I am not a fast writer, and while I of course try my best to get replies out at a somewhat decent pace, there will be times where I get overwhelmed, there will be times where I'm busy, and there will be times where I might not have the energy or time or inspiration to reply for a long time. If that is a problem for you, this is not the blog for you. 007 PLOTTING VS WINGED. It's no secret I highly prefer plotting. I am a sucker for yelling about possible situations to throw our muses into. This doesn't mean I need to plot out every detail, but I do enjoy having at least a basic start point to go off of. That's not to say I won't do winged threads, they will just generally be lower priority unless we've built some connection between our muses in previous interactions already.

008 UNFOLLOWING / NOT FOLLOWING, ETC. I will not follow blogs that post ooc drama, callouts, vague posts, guilt tripping posts, have DNIs, try to police what others can and can't write, people who display nasty behavior towards other groups of people ooc (racism, lgbtq-"phobia", etc.), people who are doing "wanted opposites" with fcs. I will not follow if your blog lacks a rules page, as I prefer to know if our blogs are gonna be compatible before following.I will not like those "like this to remain mutuals" posts. I follow because I want to write with you, and if you doubt that just because I don't like such a post, you're welcome to unfollow me.If you're not interested in writing with me at all and want to break mutuals, please just hardblock me. 009 CREDITS & DISCLAIMERS. While I also make a lot of graphics myself, the resources I am currently using, e.g. psds, promo templates, carrd / sites templates, etc. (or have used in the past) are made by: calisverse, faegfx, kingofwesteros, lavenderph, rcsea, somresources, suncarrds, supersources, paletterph, venuscommissions, weirdestwitch, whereorion. I am a bit of a collector of pretty resources and tend to remake my blog aesthetic a lot, so if I have forgotten to mention you and you see me using your resource, please let me know and I'll credit you immediately!)I obviously do not own the characters I write, nor the source material they're from, nor do I intend to monetize off of me writing them, I'm just here to write with people and have fun!

Do's

Feel free to send memes, regardless of how long ago I reblogged it! Regardless if we've interacted before or not!
Feel free to message me for plotting! I love plotting, and chances are if you have an idea, I'll be so down!!
Feel free to message me for random ooc chatting! While I'm shy at first, I love making friends!
Tag me in random starters if you get an idea or your muse just wants some attention from mine!

Do Not's

Assume your muse knows that mine is a villain unless it's canon. Just because the viewers gets to see behind the scenes, does not mean your muse does.
Assume my villain muses does something villainous towards your muse if they have never interacted before. They may be villains, but they don't usually just randomly act like a villain towards people they don't even know.

OCS

CLYDE MARTEL
primary | the boys oc

age 40s
gender male
species supe

↳ One of many children injected with Compound V by Vought, Clyde Martel went on to gain the power to replicate and use the powers of any supes he come across. He hides the fact that the powers remain permanent, in order to seem less dangerous than he is. Raised by caretakers at a Vought Orphanage and graduated Godolkin University.

verses: the boys, marvel, invincible, dc, other superhero universes.

DANIEL CARTER
secondary | the boys oc

age 100s
gender male
species supe

↳ Soldier Boy's older brother, who served in WWII and went MIA, ending up in the hands of enemies yet unknown to the world. Essentially a lab rat, Daniel was given the still experimental Compound V and was turned into a supe. Years of indoctrination and torture later, he's become an agent and assassin for this shadowy group.

verses: the boys, marvel, invincible, dc, other superhero universes.

ÍLLRA
secondary | fandomless oc

age older than the universe
gender male
species god

↳ A god who created a universe, and for a long time fought in the name of peace, but after watching his family go to war against each other, and killing each other for a long time, while losing more and more of his soul, Íllra eventually killed the other gods and their world and lost all hope. Now he spends his time on Earth, corrupting people.

verses: horror, fantasy, modern, supernatural.

JACE HUNTER
primary | spn hunter oc

age 20s
gender male
species half human/vampire

↳ Born to a vampire mother and human father, Jace is a half-vampire, whose father left before he was born, and his mother was killed by Jace's hunter stepfather in front of him, after he found out she was a vampire. Severely abused, Jace was raised by his mother's killer to become a hunter of the paranormal.

verses: supernatural, the vampire diaries, teen wolf, etc.

JOEY MILLER
primary | hunter oc

age 40s
gender male
species human

↳ Raised into a life of hunting, Joey has never known any other life. His parents taught him how to make a living out of it so that he wouldn't have to resort to stealing, and a life of crime, and they also taught him that not all supernatural creatures are the bad guys. Although he's living decently, Joey struggles with knowing who he is when he's not a hunter.

verses: supernatural, teen wolf, the vampire diaries, etc.

JOHN SMITH
primary | multifandom oc

age 100s (appears 30s)
gender male
species powered human

↳ Just your local human who happened to be born with the ability to alter reality with his words. It made for an interesting childhood to say the least, and John has become quite notorious in his neighborhood. Now that he's grown older, John uses his ability to travel to other planets and universes.

verses: any and every fandom!

LÍKR
primary | horror / alien oc

age ageless
gender genderless
species parasitic alien

↳ A parasitic shapeshifting alien that infects, spreads and consumes anything living and non-living on a planet until it is depleted of all consumables, before moving on to the next planet. (Also has less horror-y verses where its domesticated and no longer a threat.)

verses: horror and alien invasion type universes.

LUCIUS FORREST
primary | fandomless oc.

age several thousand
gender male
species deity

↳ Lucius grew up in a town who worshiped gods, but feared the god, Íllra. Lucius made a deal with him at the age of thirteen, and ended up manipulated by him into getting villagers sentenced to death in exchange for immortality and magic. The deal went sideways when Lucius started to regret what he was doing, and Íllra ended up possessing his body.

verses: supernatural, horror, modern, historical, etc.

RAE EVERHEART
main | supernatural oc.

age 20s (verse dependent)
gender female
species human sorceress

Put a short description or a writing excerpt / etc. here. Or delete this little bio from your sections for a more succinct muse list. Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam. Ullamco voluptate, yet sequi nesciunt minim. Adipisci ipsam and laboriosam, so ipsam yet tempor sed nihil. Architecto velit or quo. Vitae vitae yet commodi yet consequuntur.

verses: supernatural, the vampire diaries, teen wolf, the boys, marvel, dc, & more.

VEREN LYNN
secondary | the boys oc.

age tweny
gender male
species supe

verses: the boys, marvel, dc, invincible, other super-hero universes.

VIDEO GAMES

ALAN WAKE
secondary | remedy games

age 30-40s
gender male
species human parautilitarian

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

ARDYN IZUNIA
secondary | ffxv

age 2000+
gender male
species starscourge incarnate

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

ARTHUR MORGAN
primary | rdr2

age 30s
gender male
species human

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

ASTARION ANCUNÍN
primary | bg3

age +200
gender male
species vampire elf

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

GALE DEKARIOS
primary | bg3

age 30s
gender male
species human

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

JOHN DOE
primary | telltale's batman

age 30s
gender male
species human

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

TV SERIES

ALEXANDER MAHONE
primary | prison break

age 40s
gender male
species human

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

ANDREA HARRISON
primary | twd

age 30s
gender female
species human

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

ANNIE JANUARY
primary | the boys

age 30s
gender female
species supe

↳ Injected with Compound V as an infant, Annie January grew up having the powers of manipulating light, which her mother took advantage of by trying to get Annie recognized by the superhero company, Vought. When one of the members of The Seven, the most famous supes in the world, retired, Annie applied for a position in The Seven, and was accepted. Unfortunately, it turned out the heroes and the company was far more corrupt behind the scenes than she could've ever imagined...

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

BILLY BUTCHER
secondary | the boys

age 40s
gender male
species human

↳ A former soldier in the British Armed Forces, Billy Butcher at some point moved to America, and married Becca. After learning that the famous superhero Homelander is behind the (presumed) death of his wife, Butcher becomes obsessed with revenge and with the desire to get rid of supes once and for all.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

BLAINE DEBEERS
primary | iZombie

age 30s
gender male
species zombie

↳ With an abusive childhood, Blaine grew up to become a drug dealer working for a man named Mr. Boss. At some point, Blaine was selling drugs at a party while high and drinking, and somehow the combination of the drug and energy drink turned him into a zombie. Now he's started his own business, selling brains to other zombies.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

BONNIE BENNETT
primary | the vampire diaries

age 20s
gender female
species human witch

↳ Born to a line of witches, Bonnie had always known she was different. Her grams would often tell of their heritage, however, Bonnie believed it was just stories... Until eventually, all the signs became too strong to ignore. Embracing her nature, Bonnie is determined to use her powers for good, helping people, including her friends.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

BOYD STEVENS
status | from

age 00
gender gender
species species

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

BROTHER DAY / CLEON
primary | foundation

age 40s
gender male
species human clone

↳ Born the son of the Emperor and Empress of the Galactic Empire, Cleon was raised to become the next Emperor following his parents' deaths. Deciding to clone himself rather than produce an heir, Cleon continued his dynasty through a line of clones, where three would sit at the seat at each time, Brother Dawn, the youngest who would be taught by Brother Day, the leader, and Brother Dusk, the oldest and retired.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

DAMON SALVATORE
primary | the vampire diaries

age 170+
gender male
species vampire

↳ Turned into a vampire against his will by his younger brother, Damon eventually turned his humanity off and promised to make his brother's eternal life a living hell as revenge for turning him. Despite not wishing to become a vampire, Damon has since come to embrace his vampiric nature and uses it as an excuse to do whatever he wants, including killing innocent people.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

DANI ACOSTA
status | from

age 00
gender gender
species species

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

DEAN WINCHESTER
secondary | supernatural (au)

age 20s
gender male
species human

↳ His mother being killed by a demon when he was four, Dean and his little brother were raised into a life of hunting supernatural creatures by their dad. Though after their dad goes missing, and the brothers set out to find him, Dean and Sam soon find themselves on a road that will turn out to be both long and painful, in oh, so many ways...

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

DEXTER MORGAN
primary | showtime's dexter

age 30s
gender male
species human

↳ His mother killed with a chainsaw in front of him when he was 3, Dexter was adopted by the cop that saved him, only for his adoptive father to realize that Dexter was showing concerning behaviors of violent tendencies as he got older. Harry taught Dexter how to use his dark urges for good, teaching Dexter to become a serial killer who only kills other killers.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

DONNA RAINES
status | fandom

age 00
gender gender
species species

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

FATIMA HASSAN
status | from

age 00
gender gender
species species

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

HARRY HOLE
secondary | detective hole

age 40s
gender male
species human

↳ A Norwegian police detective with a specialization in serial killers, Harry Hole has worked and solved cases across the world, including Australia and Thailand, and become known for catching a serial killer. However, despite being above averagely good at his work, he struggles with alcoholism and self-destructive tendencies.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

HOMELANDER
primary | the boys

age 40s
gender male
species superhuman

Growing up in a Vought laberatory deep underground in a secret basement within Vought Tower, Homelander was tortured, brainwashed, and experimented on, all in order to create the perfect superhero for Vought. But despite his unwavering loyalty to the company, the extensive trauma done to him made his mental state unstable. Little did it help that he was raised by corrupt people with no true regard for human lives. Now he is the world's most famous superhero, but behind the scenes hides a more sinister truth.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

HUGHIE CAMPBELL
secondary | the boys

age 30s
gender male
species human

↳ Growing up in a world of superheroes, Hughie had always been a fan. Until one of them ran with super speed through his girlfriend, killing her right in front of him. Since then, a man named Butcher has entered his life to open up his eyes to the corruption behind the so-called heroes, and with a desire to do something about the injustice for a change, Hughie has decided to help try to take down the corrupt company behind the supes.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

JADE HERRERA
status | from

age 00
gender gender
species species

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

JAMES SULLIVAN
main | the last of us

age 30s
gender male
species human

↳ A survivor of the cordyceps brain infection outbreak. James made his way to the Pittsburgh Quarantine Zone but eventually left it after it collapsed from a conflict between FEDRA and the Fireflies. Upon leaving the zone, he allied with former resident David, and joined his group of survivors, little knowing that it would lead them down a path of starvation and eventual cannibalism.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

JETHRO WEST
primary | outrageous fortune

age 20-30s
gender male
species human

↳ Born into a family of crime, Jethro went a different path than his parents and siblings, and instead became a lawyer. When his dad ends up in jail, Jethro's mom decides its time for the family to leave the criminal life behind, which Jethro initially supports. However, seeing his mom fall in love with a cop while their dad is in jail, makes him decide to give his dad his support instead.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

JOHN LOCKE
secondary | lost

age late 40s
gender male
species human

↳ Growing up in foster care, after finding his father, John hoped he had found the family he'd been looking for, only to end up conned into giving his kidney to his dad, who abandoned him again right after. Seeking him out again, Locke was pushed out of a window and broke his spine, rendering him paralyzed. Ending up on an island after a plane crash, John found himself able to walk again, sparking his faith in the island as something spectacular.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

JOHN WALKER
primary | mcu.

age 30s
gender male
species superhuman

Growing up to become a military man, John excelled at every military test and showed great promise, prompting the Government to ask him to fill the shoes of Captain America. Though, after violently killing a terrorist in public, in vengeance for killing his best friend, John was sentenced to give up the mantel. Since then, he has started working as a vigilante named U.S. Agent instead.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

JOHN WINCHESTER
primary | alex irvine's novel

age 40s
gender male
species human

↳ A former military man and mechanic, John became a loving father of two sons, however after his wife got killed by a demon, and supernatural beings started targeting his sons, John was forced to learn about the supernatural and become a hunter. NOTE: My portrayal of John is not show based but based on John Winchester's Journal by Alex Irvine.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

KILLIAN JONES
secondary | once upon a time

age +200
gender male
species fairy-tale human

↳ Sold to servitude by his own father to a ship captain as a child, Killian grew up wishing to join the King's Navy. However, discovering the King was corrupt, Killian started a life of piracy, becoming the captain of the Jolly Roger. Later, The Dark One killed his one true love, and Killian is now seeking revenge against The Dark One, ready to give his life for it if necessary.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

LUCAS HOOD
primary | banshee

age 30s
gender male
species human

↳ Though now known as Lucas Hood, the new sheriff of Banshee County, behind the façade of a good lawman and a badge, hides the backstory of an ex-convict and thief whose actual name is Jack Ryder. Why is he in Banshee County? Why is he pretending to be a sheriff? Only he knows the answer to that particular riddle.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

LUCIFER
primary | spn (loosely)

age ageless
gender genderfluid
species fallen angel

↳ Cast out of heaven for refusing to love humans more than his father and siblings, Lucifer seeks to topple God's regime, take his powers and take over as the new God of the universe. A canon divergent take on supernatural's Lucifer.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

MADELYN STILLWELL
secondary | the boys

age 50s
gender female
species human

↳ Madelyn Stillwell is one of the top-ranking executives within Vought International, a media conglomerate that owns The Seven. She has worked as The Seven's boss since their debut, leading them into the great fame they possess today as the world's greatest superhero team.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

MARK SCOUT
primary | severance

age 40s
gender male
species human

↳ After losing his wife, Mark Scout gets a job at Lumon Industries and undergoes their controversial procedure called the "severance procedure", in which his private and his work consciousness gets severed from each other, meaning that his work-self (called an "innie") won't have access to his private-self ("outie")'s memories, and vice versa.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

MURDOC
primary | macgyver

age 30s
gender male
species human

↳ After being denied entry into the military in his country, Murdoc served for another country that saw use of his blood lust. Once his service ended, he went on to be trained by one of the best mercenaries in the world, ending up surpassing him in skill to become a top mercenary himself. Willing to kill almost anyone, the only person Murdoc truly cares about is his son, and perhaps admittedly his nemesis, Macgyver.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

PHILIP BLAKE
primary | the walking dead

age 40s
gender male
species human

↳ His daughter being killed by a group of survivors shortly after the outbreak of zombies, Philip has become paranoid about other groups to the point of massacring them down in order to keep his own people at Woodbury safe. He's the leader of the community which consists of over 70 survivors.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

RAMSAY BOLTON
primary | asoiaf/got

age 30s
gender male
species human

↳ The bastard son of Lord Roose Bolton and an unnamed woman, Ramsay was first accepted into his father's side of the family in his teens when his mother was no longer capable of caring for the unruly, violent child, which truly lived up to the Bolton name; being sadistic, violent, manipulative and overall a horrible person. Now he is hoping to take over as the Lord of the Dreadfort after his father and gain the title of Warden of the North.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

RANDALL KIRKLAND
status | from

age 00
gender gender
species species

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

RICK GRIMES
primary | the walking dead

age 30-40s
gender male
species human

↳ A former family man and deputy of King's County Sheriff's Department, Rick Grimes ended up in a coma while on the job, only to find himself awakening in an abandoned hospital during an ongoing apocalypse. Reuniting with his wife and son, Rick soon becomes the new leader of the surviving group just outside Atlanta City.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

SAM WINCHESTER
primary | supernatural

age 20-30s
gender male
species powered human

↳ His mother being killed by a demon when he was six months old, Sam and his older brother Dean were raised into a life of hunting supernatural creatures by their dad. Though after their dad goes missing, and the brothers set out to find him, Dean and Sam soon find themselves on a road that will turn out to be both long and painful, in oh, so many ways...

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

SAMANTHA EVE WILKINS
primary | invincible

age 20s
gender female
species superhuman

↳ With the power to manipulate everything around her at an atomic level, Eve Wilkins decided to use her powers for good and made up a hero persona for herself as 'Atom Eve'. Teaming up with other super powered teens to save people, Eve does her best to juggle between school, being a hero, a difficult family situation and a difficult past.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

SARA MYERS
status | from

age 00
gender gender
species species

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

SAWYER
primary | lost

age 30s
gender male
species human

↳ Witnessing his father shooting his mother and then himself after a con man tricked them, James adopts the man's name, "Sawyer" for himself and becomes a con man of his own, hoping to one day track him down and kill him. After surviving a plane crash, he's now stuck with the other survivors on a mysterious island where strange phenomenons are happening.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

STAN EDGAR
secondary | the boys

age 50s
gender male
species human

↳ CEO of Vought International, a company that is known for their superheroes, Stan is a cold and calculating man that ensures that the supes act according to the company's shady values. Despite being the CEO, Stan hopes to reshape the company from being focused on their famous, but vastly reckless superheroes, to a more pharmaceutical focused company.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

STEFAN SALVATORE
primary | the vampire diaries

age +170
gender male
species vampire

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

THE (10th) DOCTOR
secondary | doctor who

age +900
gender genderfluid
species time lord

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

THE TOYMAKER
primary | doctor who

age ageless
gender genderfluid
species unknown

↳ Possibly older than this universe, the Toymaker cares not for mortal laws or laws of other planets, only the laws of his games, which he always wins in the end... Or does he? After his most recent encounter with The Doctor, however, The Doctor managed to tug at a heart string the Toymaker thought long forgotten, and the Toymaker realized perhaps his abilities was meant for more after all...

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

THOMAS SHELBY
primary | peaky blinders

age 30
gender male
species human

↳ Born into a family gang and a life of crime, Thomas Shelby was enlisted into the war as a tunneler. Coming home a changed man, a hardened man, Tommy slowly started taking over the rains of the "family business," after proving himself the brains of the operation.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

THRAGG
primary | invincible

age + several 1000
gender male
species viltrumite

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

VAN WEST
primary | outrageous fortune

age 20s
gender male
species human

↳ Born to a family of criminals, Van West is not the sharpest tool in the shed, but what he lacks in intelligence, he makes up for with commitment and bravery. While his dad is in jail, Van has been given the task of looking after the family, and he is trying his best to get his dad out of jail.

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

VICTOR KAVANAUGH
status | from

age 00
gender gender
species species

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

FILM

EDWARD RUTLEDGE
primary | g20

age 40s
gender male
species human

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

EMMETT MILLER
primary | a quiet place

age 40s
gender male
species human

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

EVAN MCCONE
primary | the running man

age 40s
gender male
species human

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

JAMES BOND
secondary | ld + ltk

age 30s
gender male
species human

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

JIM MCDONNELL
secondary | 28 days later

age 30s
gender male
species human

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

KARA ZOR-EL
primary | supergirl (2026)

age 20s
gender female
species kryptonian

verses: dc, marvel, the boys, invincible + other superhero universes.

MICHAEL MCCREA
primary | perrier's bounty

age 30s
gender male
species human

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

STEPHEN STRANGE
primary | mcu

age 30s
gender male
species human sorcerer

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

TONY STARK
primary | the boys au

age 40s
gender male
species human

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

WADE W. WILSON
secondary | marvel

age 30s
gender male
species mutant

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

Request Only

EMBETH PEGG
request | kollok 1991

age 20s
gender female
species powered human

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

MISTY QUIGLEY
request | yellowjackets

age 40s
gender female
species human

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

HENRY CREEL
tertiary | stranger things

age 30s
gender male
species powered human

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

THE MAN IN BLACK
tertiary | fandom

age +1000
gender male
species shadow creature

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

TIBBY DEVIN
request only | kollok 1991

age 16-18 (VD)
gender gender
species species

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

MUSENAME
status | fandom

age 00
gender gender
species species

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

NPCS

CLONELANDER
request only | the boys

age 40s
gender male
species cloned supe

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

Firstname Lastname ─ Put a short description or a writing excerpt / etc. here. Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam. Ullamco voluptate, yet sequi nesciunt minim. Adipisci ipsam and laboriosam, so ipsam yet tempor sed nihil. Architecto velit or quo. Vitae vitae yet commodi yet consequuntur and nulla but aperiam. Numquam ipsa for in. Eiusmod commodi and deserunt but numquam. Ex nisi molestiae yet occaecat esse.

MUSENAME
status | fandom

age 00
gender gender
species species

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

MUSENAME
status | fandom

age 00
gender gender
species species

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

MUSENAME
status | fandom

age 00
gender gender
species species

verses: fandom, fandom, versename, versename but longer, verse for fandom

CONNOR DONNELLY

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Connor Donnelly AGE 40s DATE OF BIRTH November 13th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he, him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY Irish (VD) OCCUPATION Criminal Profiler, Detective

HEIGHT 5’7” / 170 CM HAIR Brown EYES Blue PIERCINGS None BUILD Lean SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS Small scar on his forehead (from getting injured while playing as a kid), tattoos on his right arm from his shoulder all the way down to wrist.

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

freckles
high cheekbones

DISORDERS Depression FACE CLAIM Cillian Murphy VOICE CLAIM Cillian Murphy

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Growing up with a mother working in law enforcement, and a father working as a psychiatrist, Connor had two fairly busy parents, though they did their best to spend time as often as they could with their son as he grew up. It also meant living with the knowledge that his mother was in a fairly risky job, which, when Connor was around 15 years old, was proven, as his mother one day was shot on the job. Fortunately, she survived, but the injury she sustained forced her to retire from the force, and look for a job that wasn’t physically demanding. Despite this, Connor remained interested in pursuing the same line of work that his mother had been in, and both his parents remained supportive of his decision, even though they naturally had some concerns.Fast forwards until Connor is 24, he’s finished his degree in psychology, around the same time that he is promoted to detective, and despite his young age, Connor quickly earns a reputation within the force as one of the most promising detectives on the force, and there’s a lot of talk going around about his near-flawless work during interrogations in particular. A few years later, he is promoted to a criminal profiler. In present time, he’s still working as a detective and profiler, having done so for closing in on 20 years now. Both his parents are still alive and well, and he visits them often.

Fandom: any
Status: canon
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN.

Will take place in any universe that has some sort of modern setting, and follows his biography. In this verse, Connor is a regular detective with an understanding of the world through the eyes of science, meaning that if it takes place in a universe with paranormal going-ons or otherwise, he will not be aware of its existence until it is revealed to him.

Fandom: supernatural, tvd, tw, etc.
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

PARANOMRAL.

Takes place in any universe that is specifically centered around the occult/paranormal, etc. In this verse, one of Connor's earlier cases brought him to discover the existence of the paranormal being real. He still works as a detective, but he has additional knowledge about the paranormal from having taught himself more about it over the years, figuring it might come in handy in solving cases.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Put a short description or a writing excerpt / etc. here. Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam. Ullamco voluptate, yet sequi nesciunt minim. Adipisci ipsam and laboriosam, so ipsam yet tempor sed nihil. Architecto velit or quo. Vitae vitae yet commodi yet consequuntur and nulla but aperiam. Numquam ipsa for in. Eiusmod commodi and deserunt but numquam.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Alan Wake

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

Put a short description or summary of your muse here. Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam. Ullamco voluptate, yet sequi nesciunt minim. Adipisci ipsam and laboriosam, so ipsam yet tempor sed nihil. Architecto velit or quo. Vitae vitae yet commodi yet consequuntur and nulla but aperiam. Numquam ipsa for in. Eiusmod commodi and deserunt but numquam. Ex nisi molestiae yet occaecat esse. Quo sequi or minima for veritatis yet commodi elit lorem. Vitae in sequi, or ut for id and eos fugit. In odit yet cupidatat but dolorem or natus autem. Id nulla iure or quo aliquip yet est. Dicta. Minima consequat, aspernatur. Veritatis nulla but nulla for labore quae.

NAME Alan Wake AGE 30s-40s DATE OF BIRTH May 14th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he / him SPECIES Human Parautilitarian NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Author

HEIGHT 6’2” / 192 CM HAIR Brown EYES Blue FACIAL HAIR Short beard BUILD Fit DISORDERS PTSD

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

pre the dark place, alan has short hair and a stubble, during and post the dark place his hair grows to about shoulder length and facial hair grows out to a short beard

FACE CLAIM Ilkka Villi (Main) Wes Bentley (Secondary) VOICE CLAIM Matthew Porretta

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Reality Warping Through Writing
Alan is capable of changing reality through his writing while he is near Cauldron Lake, and as long as he follows certain rules when it comes to writing (e.g. it needs to fit with the story's genre, make sense for the story, etc.)

ASTROLOGY ??? Sun, ??? Moon, ??? Rising MBTI XXXX-X ENNEAGRAM Type X Wing X TEMPERAMENT temperament

Alan Wake was born in 1977 to Linda Wake and an unknown father. Since he was born, he suffered from a rare condition that made him overly sensitive to light and prone to migraines. When he was 7 years of age, he was deeply afraid of the dark, to the point that his mother eventually gave him an old light switch she called "The clicker". She told Alan that the light switch had the power to banish the darkness, and that it was a gift from Alan's father. From that point on, Alan was no longer afraid of the dark and kept the clicker in his possession. Alan would later learn that these events had been written into his reality by the poet Thomas Zane.Alan befriended Barry Wheeler at a young age, the two of them often getting into trouble. Alan was typically the one causing this, with Barry bailing them out. Their friendship would continue for years thereafter into their adult lives. In his teen years, Alan became a fan of Stephen King, who inspired him to become a writer when he grew up. Prior to becoming a full-fledged writer, Alan moved to New York City and would often take on odd jobs, with one of them as a night watchman in order to help inspire his upcoming stories. It was during the night watchman job that he met Alice, an aspiring photographer who also came to New York City with dreams of being an artist.Alan's first short story, errand boy, was published in Dark Vision Magazine in November of 1995, when Alan was only eighteen years old. The short story contained many motifs which would become staples of Wake's writing, including absent or mysterious father figures, and a battle between darkness and light. The lighthouse that appeared in this story would also become significant to Wake in his later life. Two years later in 1998, Alan got in trouble with the law for "Public drunkenness and battery", where he was charged the following year in west Hollywood, though avoided jail time. He and Alice later took a road trip in Arizona.Some time later, Barry helped Alan land a job as a writer for the cult television series Night Springs. One of Alan's first scripts written to audition for the show depicted a secret organization, the federal bureau of Night Springs, investigating a parallel dimension. Alan wrote several episodes for the show, and it ultimately kicked off his larger writing career. Alan's name became internationally known when he wrote the first installment in the Alex Casey crime thriller novel series. Alan wrote five more Alex Casey books in the following seven years, all of which were bestsellers. Barry became Alan's literary agent and helped to facilitate his success. Alan also became known for his cantankerous and at times violent personality, which on multiple occasions resulted in altercations with paparazzi. One instance occurred on January 13, 2006 when he assaulted a man named Peter Villadsen when he pushed his camera into his eye. Charges were filed, but Alan avoided jail time for it. Alan also had a history of substance abuse, including heavy drinking.Alan eventually married Alice, who became a talented photographer, the two living in an apartment in parliament tower. After the publication of the last book in the Alex Casey series, the sudden stop, Alan was met with a sudden and immense strain of writer's block, unable to write a word for years. Worrying for her husband, Alice read a book on troubled artists, the creator's dilemma, written by a therapist named Dr. Emil Hartman. Wanting to help Alan recover from his writer's block, Alice took him on vacation to the idyllic town of Bright Falls, Washington, secretly hoping to have him write while there and also meet for dr. Hartman for therapy.Upon arriving at Bright Falls, Alan and Alice visited the oh deer diner to receive keys to their cabin from Carl Stucky. Alan was given the keys by a strange old woman, who directed Alan and Alice to Bird Leg Cabin on Cauldron Lake. That night, Alice revealed to Alan the intent of the trip by presenting him with a typewriter, and Alan, angered over this, stormed off. Moments later, Alice was kidnapped by an unseen force and dragged into the waters of the lake. Alan dove in after her, and blacked out, waking up a week later in a crashed car miles from the lake, with no recollection of how he'd arrived there, or what had happened to Alice after she had disappeared into the lake.Working his way back through the woods, Alan encountered monstrous possessed humans (including Stucky) called the Taken resembling the ones from his dreams, and fought them with light. Alan also found pages of a manuscript of his own writing entitled departure, which he had no recollection of writing. In the manuscript, events were described which Alan discovered were coming true all around him. Alan eventually worked his way to a gas station and contacted sheriff Sarah Breaker, telling her about his wife's disappearance and the cabin on Cauldron Lake. Sarah insisted that the cabin had been destroyed decades prior in an earthquake, and took Alan to the lake to prove it, with Alan shocked to see the cabin gone.Alan was taken to the police station, where he was subsequently contacted by a man named Mott who claimed to have kidnapped Alice. Mott told Alan to meet him at Lover's Peak in Elderwood National Park to negotiate Alice's return. Now accompanied by Barry, who had arrived at Bright Falls to find Alan, Alan headed to the park and worked his way through the Taken to find Mott. Mott demanded that Alan give him the entire manuscript of departure in exchange for Alice, and escaped, with Alan returning to Barry to rescue him from the Taken. The next morning, Barry was contacted by Rose Marigold, a waitress at the diner and fan of Wake's, who claimed to have found Alan's manuscript. Alan and Barry arrived at Rose's trailer park, all while Barry explained to Alan the local history; the cabin on Cauldron Lake was owned by Thomas Zane, a poet, who lost his lover Barbara Jagger when she mysteriously drowned in the lake. A week later, the volcanic earthquakes of Cauldron Lake sank the island, taking Zane with it. According to Barry, all of this information had been written by Cynthia Weaver, a local recluse, with her articles being the only existing record of Thomas Zane's existence.Alan and Barry met with Rose, only to find her under the influence of the Dark Force. Rose knocked out Alan and Barry, who awoke hours later to find the police arriving at the trailer park. Alan was confronted by FBI agent Robert Nightingale, an unstable and drunk individual willing to kill Alan without mercy. Alan escaped as the taken began to attack and kill the police officers, and made his way to Mirror Peak, where the kidnapper had said he'd be waiting for Alan. However, as Alan arrived, he found Mott despairing at the mercy of the Dark Force, which appeared before him in the form of the old woman from the diner. Mott revealed that he never really had Alice and that he'd made up kidnapping her in order to get Wake to cooperate with his boss's wishes. At that point, Alan and mott were hurled off of the edge of a cliff into the waters of Cauldron Lake, with Alan losing consciousness just as an unseen figure pulled him from the lake.Alan awoke in the Cauldron Lake Lodge under the care of Dr. Hartman, who claimed that Alan had suffered a psychotic breakdown as a result of Alice drowning in Cauldron Lake. Alan did not believe Hartman, but cooperated in order to prevent an incident. While staying at the lodge, Alan met Odin and Tor Anderson, former rock musicians who had past experience with the supernatural events in Bright Falls. The Andersons instructed Alan to travel to their farm, where they had hidden a clue to stopping the darkness. The lodge was then attacked by the Taken, giving Alan a chance to escape with Barry. Along the way, Alan discovered that Hartman was the one behind Mott's deception, having used audio recordings of his discussions with Alice to fool Alan into thinking he'd kidnapped him. Hartman's intent was to take advantage of the power in Alan's writings, as he had been attempting to do with the other artists under his care for years.Alan and Barry arrived at the Anderson farm, discovering a record of their song "The Poet and the Muse," which seemed to indicate that Cynthia Weaver was the key to stopping the darkness. That night, Alan, under the influence of the Anderson's moonshine, which had been infused with water from Cauldron Lake, experienced a vision of what happened during the missing week. Alice had been kidnapped by a supernatural force known as the Dark Presence, which enticed Alan to write departure in order to bring her back. Cauldron Lake possessed the power to turn works of art into reality, and by writing departure, Alan was facilitating the Dark Presence's emergence into reality. The Dark Presence had done this once before with Zane in order to bring back Barbara Jagger; however, the end result only saw Jagger return as a demonic shadow of her former self, controlled by the presence. Zane had written himself out of existence to erase what he had done, taking the dark presence back beneath with him. Having realized the Dark Presence's deception, Alan had changed the story of departure, writing himself in as the protagonist and having Zane arrive at the cabin to help Alan escape.In the present day, Alan, upon awakening, was arrested by robert nightingale and brought to the Bright Falls Sheriff Station. That night, the Dark Presence once again attacked, taking Nightingale and forcing Alan, Barry, and Sarah Breaker to flee. The trio headed to the Bright Falls Dam to seek out Cynthia Weaver, who revealed to Alan that Zane had given her the key to the Dark Presence's defeat. Alan found that this was none other than the clicker, which Zane had written into the story to give Alan a fighting chance. Determining that he alone had to stop the Dark Presence and save Alice, Alan left Barry and Sarah behind and headed for Cauldron Lake.Alan arrived at Cauldron Lake and dove into its waters, finding himself in a surreal alternate dimension known as The Dark Place. Unlike Alan's world, the Dark Place was subjective and conceptual, making it subject to manipulation by works of art, which then manifested in reality. Alan navigated the Dark Place with the aid of Zane, in the process encountering a mysterious doppelganger of himself referred to as "Mr. Scratch." reaching the submerged cabin, Alan encountered Jagger, and destroyed her using the clicker. Realizing that the story demanded balance, Alan began writing the ending of departure, allowing Alice to escape from the dark place while trapping himself there indefinitely.Trapped in the dark place, Alan found himself pursued by taken, seemingly controlled by an insane version of himself. Zane appeared before Alan and explained to him the Dark Place's dreamlike nature, stating that Alan had become split into two facets of his existence, with the insane Alan giving in to Alan's doubts and fears, and the rational Alan attempting to restore control. Alan worked his way through the shifting landscape of the Dark Place, evading the chaos brought into existence by the insane Alan, and eventually found his way back to bird leg cabin. Regaining control of his other self, Alan began work on a sequel to departure which would allow him to escape from the Dark Place. This novel was known as Return.For many years, Alan had been trying to write his escape out of the Dark Place, though without any success. Somehow he found himself in a television studio, where he seemingly appeared on a late night talk show called In Between With Mr. Door. On it, the host, mr. Door talked to Alan about writing departure as well as its sequel, Initiation, though Alan could not remember writing Initiation. Mr. Door then questioned if everybody in the studio is just part of his story, and at that moment the lights of the studio went out. As Alan tried to leave the studio, he was attacked and killed by an unseen force.He then woke up in his writer's room, a location he manifested in the Dark Place as a place to write his numerous escape attempts. He realised that he must write Initiation to try once again to escape, as it appeared as a plot summary on his plot board. He began writing, where he once again found himself on the set of In Between With Mr. Door, only this time they talked about his Alex Casey novels, where an actor named Sam Lake was portraying him in movie adaptations of them. The lights went out again, and Alan searched the studio for a way out, where he encountered a man named Ahti, who gave him advice on how to escape. Alan then went to try to find a way out of the Dark Place.Without remembering how, Alan suddenly woke up on the shoreline of Cauldron Lake, only to find that he had been missing for 13 years, and a strong sensation that Mr. Scratch would be coming, and that he needed to be stopped or bad things would happen... This is where most threads will take place.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

ALEX MAHONE

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Alexander Mahone NICKNAME/ALIAS Alex AGE 40s DATE OF BIRTH February 14th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human

NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION FBI Agent HEIGHT 5’11” / 182 CM HAIR Auburn EYES Blue BUILD Fit, thin DISORDERS PTSD

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

freckles
uses reading glasses

FACE CLAIM William Fichtner VOICE CLAIM William Fichtner

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Alex was raised in poor conditions, his mother cited spousal abuse against Mahone's father, but he still managed to hold onto custody of Alex, therefore only living with his father, who often abused him. According to Richard Sullins, his father beat him "like a harp seal for the next four years." Due to his lack of options in the work force while in adulthood, he decided to join the military.After leaving his abusive home-life, and not having many other options, Alex joined the military. When the problem of the gulf war arose, he was quickly transferred to special ops. His unit was one of the first on iraqi soil and he was awarded the medal of honor. Later, he became a high ranking special agent of the federal bureau of investigation. He also became married to a woman named Pam, and together, they had a son, whom they named Cameron.At some point during his career as an agent, Alex attempted to capture an escaped prisoner named Oscar Shales, who made the chase almost like a game of cat and mouse, which Alex would later admit would’ve almost been fun, if not for the fact that the escaped prisoner was terrorizing and killing people along the way and kept evading him. Unknown to anyone, however, Alex did eventually manage to track him down, though instead of bringing him in, Alex killed him, and buried him in his own back yard.This is an action Alex would become traumatized by, and he became addicted to a drug called veratril, to help calm him down. Realizing that Pam and his son deserved better than what he could give them, with his action hauting him, his new addiction and the dulled state the drugs left him in, he divorce his wife, saying he wanted both her and his son out of the house, believing it was the best way to protect them and ensure at least they got the happy life they deserved, away from him.After another prisoner named Michael Scofield successfully orchestrated the escape of eight prisoners from Fox River State Penitentiary, Alex was assigned to spearhead the task force assembled to bring in the fugitives. At the same time, Alex was also approached by a secret organization called The Company, which threatened to reveal to his peers the truth about Oscar Shales if Alex did not capture and kill all the escaped prisoners, as (unknown to Mahone) they had been the ones to frame Scofield's brother. With the threat of not only losing his job, but ending up in prison hanging over him should his secret come out, Alex started doing as he was told, and managed to kill two of the escaped prisoners, both instances traumatizing him further as he genuinely believed they didn't deserve to be in prison, much less die, to the point where Alex attempted to back out of the deal, no longer caring what the company would do to him.However, as the company began threatening his ex-wife and five year old son, Alex was forced to continue following their orders. However, along the way, as Michael and his brother escape to Panama, Alex comes up with a plan to frame the brothers of murder of one of the men working for The Company, a man named Kim. Keeping Michael’s brother at gunpoint, Alex calls Michael and tells him he wants the money they stole and their boat, and refrains from telling them he’s also called Kim and told kim to meet him at the same address because he’d caught Michael and his brother, all in order to frame Michael and his brother for Kim’s death, as Alex intended to kill Kim before leaving. However, his plan fails, and he’s only able to get the money and the boat while Kim still lives.Sailing away, Alex is soon arrested, as it turns out Michael had set up his own trap for Alex and planted a large amount of drugs in the boat and tipped the cops about it, leading to Alex being arrested and taken to Sona Prison. Michael, however, ends up getting imprisoned in Sona as well during different events shortly after.Starting to experience withdrawal symptoms, and knowing that there was no way he would get out of prison unless he found a way to escape, Alex attempted to convince Michael to let him in on his plans of escaping, as he knew Michael planned on escaping. Finding his withdrawals to become too much, Alex became addicted to stronger drugs that he got his hands on in prison. However, he eventually managed to fight his addiction and escape with Michael, along with a man named James Whistler, whom Michael had been forced by The Company to break out of prison, lest his girlfriend gets killed.After escaping Sona, Alex then joins Whistler and Gretchen in making plans on how to take down The Company, which has screwed with all their lives and seemed to be behind everything bad that has happened in all of their lives. They start working with Homeland Security to destroy The Company. Alex later contacts Michael and tries to convince him to join them in taking down The Company, needing his expertise to help steal 5 different cards from The Company, which is believed to contain all of The Company’s secrets. However, mid-way of explaining everything, one of The Company’s men, named Wyatt, shows up and kills Whistler. Michael escapes. So does Alex, only to come home and find that his son has been killed by The Company, by the very same man that killed Whistler. Still wanted, Alex gets arrested immediately as he arrives at the crime scene of his son’s death.Michael, knowing Alex’s expertise will be a great asset in taking down the company, pulls some strings to have Alex secretly released from prison to join them in finding the company’s cards so they can finally bring down the company and regain their own freedom. Alex agrees, though affected by his son’s death, he sets out to find his son’s killer as well.

Fandom: fandom
Status: canon
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN.

Fandom: SPN, TVD, TW, etc.
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

SUPERNATURAL.

Alex's backstory remains the same, up until right before he is assigned the case to track down Michael Scofield. Instead, his son spent a weekend with Alex, and was killed by some kind of supernatural entity. Just exactly what it was, Alex had no idea, but he had witnessed it, and seen that it had been no ordinary human or animal. Driven by a need to avenge his son, Alex would set out to learn all he could about paranormal creatures and how to kill them, while using his investigative skills to follow the leads left behind of the creature that had killed his son to track it down.

Fandoms: TWD, AQP, TLOU, etc.
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

APOCALYPSE AUS.

Backstory remains the same, up until during his hunt for Michael Scofield and the other escaped prisoners, when an outbreak suddenly occurs, causing an apocalyptic event, forcing Alex to abandon his work and try to survive in this new state of the world.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Andrea Harrison

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Andrea Harrison AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH April 5th GENDER & PRONOUNS Female, she/her SPECIES Human NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Civil Rights Lawyer (Former)

HEIGHT 5’7” / 169 CM HAIR Blonde EYES Green PIERCINGS Pierced ear lobes BUILD Fit DISORDERS Depression FACE CLAIM Laurie Holden VOICE CLAIM Laurie Holden

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

feature
feature
feature

OTHER Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam. Ullamco voluptate, yet sequi nesciunt minim. Adipisci ipsam and laboriosam, so ipsam yet tempor sed nihil. Architecto velit or quo.

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Andrea used to work as a civil rights lawyer before the outbreak. After the outbreak, she joined a group that made a camp outside Atlanta, led by a deputy named Shane Walsh. Once Shane’s partner and best friend, Rick Grimes joined the group, tension between Rick and Shane started to form as the group started to rely more on Rick’s decisions than Shane’s, thus Rick becoming more of a leader to them. Andrea, however, more often would agree with Shane than Rick, seeing Shane as someone who had come to accept the harsh reality of this new situation they had found themselves in, and more importantly, accept what they had to do in order to survive.Looking for a safe place to stay, the group eventually came across Hershel’s farm, where they were allowed to stay. Though as a herd eventually found it’s way to the farm, Andrea got split up from the rest of the group, and ended up on her own. She eventually crossed paths with another woman named Michonne, and the two survived together for about eight months until they eventually was captured and taken to a town called Woodbury, ran by a man they called The Governor. Andrea, finding a lot of hope in the place that had over 70 survivors in total, who all seemed to live happy and safe, decided to stay while Michonne, who didn’t trust their leader, left.Andrea would eventually come to learn that everything was not as it appeared in Woodbury. That most of the people living there had been shielded from the truth of how they had survived this long. When some of Rick's group suddenly shows up to attack The Governor and his men in order to rescue a kidnapped Maggie and Glenn, chaos breaks out in Woodbury, and Andrea, having followed after The Governor in the chaos, finds him in a secret room in his apartment, with Michonne holding him at gunpoint, as he sits, with a glass shard poking through his eye and with a lifeless child walker in his hands, weeping. Several fish tanks with cut off heads are lined up against the wall, some shattered on the ground. Horrified, she nevertheless tells Michonne to leave as she takes The Governor to their doctor to help treat his injuries after the fight with Michonne. But the sight of the secret room lingers in Andrea's mind all the while, realizing that there's a lot she didn't know about The Governor. Confronting him about the fish tanks, and the fact that he had kidnapped two of her friends behind her back. The Governor tells her the fishtanks were to prepare him for the world outside the walls of Woodbury, and as for her friends, they had killed seven of his people first. Not entirely buying his innocence, she pretends to accept his explanation.Shortly after the chaos has calmed down, mostly thanks to Andrea's efforts, The Governor starts arming the residents with weapons and has his men teach them how to shoot, preparing them for a war against the prison. Despite Andrea's attempts to protect some of the residents, like a teenage boy named Noah who is asthmatic, The Governor dismisses her and continues preparing everyone for the fight. With the help of Milton, Andrea sneaks out of Woodbury and heads to the prison to negotiate on behalf of not The Governor, but the innocent people there, and Rick agrees to meet The Governor for a negotiation. Returning at night to The Governor's apartment, she informs him of this, and they sleep together. However, after The Governor falls asleep, Andrea gets up and grabs a knife, intending to kill him in his sleep. Realizing how it will look, that the people of Woodbury doesn't know her enough yet to trust her, and that they'll likely just put another one of The Governor's men to fill his shoes, she opts against killing him right then and there.( As Andrea dies in canon during this plot arc, what I describe below will be an alternative continuation for any threads set post Andrea's canon death.)Seeing Woodbury as a whole as a place with a lot of wonderful, innocent people, taken advantage of by The Governor, Andrea decides she needs to stay in order to be there for them when they realize what a monster The Governor really is. Realizing that there is no stopping The Governor from taking the people with him to launch an attack against the prison, she lies, saying she wishes to stay behind to defend the place, however, as The Governor and his people set out, she waits just long enough for their cars to be out of sight, before she takes a car of her own and starts following after them. She arrives near the prison just in time to see the Woodbury residents fleeing in cars, with The Governor getting into a car of his own and chasing after them.This time, with no care for if she gets spotted, Andrea drives after them and finds the cars stopped in the middle of the road, and The Governor getting out of his car, blocking the road for the rest of the vehicles, wielding a firearm, ordering them to get back to the prison and continue fighting. As the Woodbury residents refuses, scared and just wanting to return back to Woodbury where it's safe, The Governor starts opening fire on them, upon which Andrea seizes the opportunity. With her rifle, she gets out of her car, aims it straight at him and shouts at him to stop, to get his attention. He regrettably managed to kill three people before she could stop him, and she would feel horrible for not acting sooner, as they might have still been alive if she did. But it was enough for the Woodbury residents to witness for themselves that their leader had lost his mind - if he'd ever had it to begin with.Having learned about the loss of his daugther, who was the zombified child he held in his arms that night, there is a shred of pity left for him in her heart, and so Andrea gives him a choice; either he can leave and never come back, or this can end with him getting a bullet in his head. His choice.He chooses the former. Before he gets to leave, she gets him to remove all his weapons, then tells all the residents to get in the cars and drive back to Woodbury, all the while keeping The Governor at gunpoint, until she's gotten in her own car, and drives off, leaving him alone on the road. Returning to Woodbury, she is warmly welcomed by the people who are grateful for her coming to their rescue, and they appoint her their new leader, upon which Andrea says that they should all work together to lead the community. However, despite her sentiment, she can't prevent people from looking to her for leadership.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Annie January

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Anna-Beth January NICKNAME/ALIAS Annie, Starlight AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH January 12th GENDER & PRONOUNS Female, She / Her SPECIES Supe NATIONALITY American

OCCUPATION Superhero / Vigilante (VD) DISORDERS PTSD (not diagnosied and untreated), Bulemia (diagnosed and treated) HEIGHT 5’6” / 168 CM HAIR Blonde EYES Brown FACE CLAIM Erin Moriarty VOICE CLAIM Erin Moriarty

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

General
Heightened senses, durability, reflexes, etc, above that of a human at their peak performance.
Light Manipulation
Can create, shape and manipulate light. This power can be used to blind humans and supes alike. As light has temperature, she can manipulate the light's intensity to set things on fire if she wants, and theoretically she has the ability to make it as intense and damaging as the sun itself, hence her supe name, Starlight. She will, however, not use her abilities to harm others unless she absolutely have to. This can change, however, depending on situation, verse, etc. After all, even if she's good, everyone has their limits and breaking points.
Holographic Manipulation
A subset of her light manipulation powers, annie can manipulate visible light into holographic images and illusions.

PARENTS
- Rick January (Father)
- Donna January (Mother) WORK RELATIONS
- Madelyn Stillwell (Boss)
- Homelander (Team Captain)
- Queen Maeve (Team Member)
- A-Train (Team Member)
- Black Noir (Team Member)
- Translucent (Team Member)
- The Deep (Team Member) ALLIES
- Hughie Campbell
- Marvin Milk
- Kimiko
- Frenchie HOMETOWN    Des Moines, Iowa, U.S. CURRENT RESIDENCE    New York City, New York / U.S. LANGUAGES    English (US) ACCENT    American

ASTROLOGY ??? Sun, ??? Moon, ??? Rising MBTI XXXX-X ENNEAGRAM Type X Wing X TEMPERAMENT temperament

NOTE: My Starlight is canon divergent in terms of her powers. Instead of it being electricity-fuelled, it is fuelled by light, and thus also gives her a couple other sub-abilities. She is also canon divergent in terms of season four, in that she never got pregnant. Other than that, I mostly follow the show's canon. Read the rest of this page for more info. Annie January was born in 1996, as the only child of Rick and Donna January. Desiring for their child to be special, Annie's parents decided to take Vought's offer to have her injected with Compound V, and be turned into a supe. Afterward, Annie would be groomed by her parents to become a superhero and would grow up in a hyper-religious home. When she would ask about the origins of her powers, her parents would lie and tell her that God gave them to her, further reinforcing her faith in Christianity.Despite Donna and her husband both agreeing to turn Annie into a supe, Annie's father would come to regret his decision due to the guilt of having to lie to his daughter. The guilt would eventually make him leave his family.Despite losing her husband, Donna would continue to train her daughter so that she could become a famous superhero one day. To achieve that objective, she would force Annie to participate in dancing contests, such as a "Little Miss Hero Pageant" and other supe pageants to lay the groundwork for her hero career. At one point, Annie had been in the supe pageant circuit for at least 3 years, having competed against Firecracker in their childhood to early teens. Particularly, in one such pageant where she and Firecracker (Sparkler at the time) had become the top 2 finalists and were about to face off to determine the winner, under her mother’s influence to be ruthless in order to win, Annie had begun spreading false rumors about her competitor that she had only managed to get into the final two by giving sexual favors to the judges and later rudely and offensively brushed her aside by calling her a “fat slut” when she confronted her why she did it. Starlight then proceeded to beat Sparkler and the false rumors she spread around about Sparkler continued to follow her well after that pageant. Eventually forcing her to drop out of pageant circuit all together due to Starlight ruining her reputation. Annie was oblivious to the far-reaching consequences of her actions.Annie would join up with the Capes for Christ, and eventually, Young Americans, where she met Supersonic, whom she dated for quite a while.She was eventually selected to be a member of The Seven after an interview following Lamplighter's retirement. She was at first overjoyed at being selected, wanting to use her position as a superhero to help people and make the world a better place. These dreams suddenly became dashed, however, when Starlight was sexually assaulted by The Deep, who extorted her into performing oral sex on him at Seven Tower. He did so by convincing her that he was the second most important person in the group after Homelander, and that whether or not she went through with it would determine if she would stay in The Seven or not. Starlight was left feeling humiliated and traumatized, a pain she now carries with her.Since then, Annie has only seen uglier and uglier sides of Vought and The Seven, finding herself trapped between two options; to leave, or try to change things from within. She attempts the latter first, though it eventually proves to be an impossible task.

Fandom: the boys
Status: canon
Availability: open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN.

Fandom: fandom
Status: canon
Availability: open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Ardyn Izunia

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Ardyn Izunia (Née Lucis Caelum) AGE 2000+, appears in 40s. GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Starscourge Incarnate (current), Human (former) NATIONALITY Niflheim

OCCUPATION Chancellor of Niflheim (current), Chosen King (former), Healer (former) HEIGHT 7’2” / 218 CM HAIR Wine red EYES Yellow BUILD Naturally averagely muscular OTHER his true form has black liquid running from the orifices of his head.

DISORDERS PTSD FACE CLAIM In Game Character Model VOICE CLAIM Keiji Fujiwara (Specifically when he voice acts as Ardyn in FFXV)

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Magic.
ardyn has been shown to have a few various magical abilities aside from the regular “fire” “ice” “lightning”. among other abilities, he’s been shown being able to stop time, shapeshift, use magic to cast illusions, switch shape and places with someone, use some kind of “dark” magic that to the eye appears very similar to the scourge’s purple-black cloud/mist. more on his magic tba as i'm sure i've missed some things.
Daemonic abilities.
ardyn has the ability to inflict the scourge upon people and turn them into daemons. once they’re turned into daemons, he also has the ability to control them. however, if he daemonifies a stronger being such as a deity (e.g. like how he daemonified ifrit), they have some sense of control left over themselves, but not much.
Memory absorption.
connected to his daemonification ability, ardyn will also absorb the person’s memories once he’s daemonified them.

Shadowstep.
ardyn can turn into a shadow-like form and quickly move around as a purple-blackish cloud like form.
Immortality.
due to being the scourge’s host, ardyn is immortal and cannot die. no matter how grave the injury, the scourge will make his wounds heal and his body be restored to it’s physical peak in a short manner of time.
Royal arms.
also known as the glaive of kings, are special weapons that only those of the royal bloodline can brandish. they are the weapons of the previous monarchs of lucis. there have been 113 kings, but there are only thirteen known royal arms that have survived till present day. the power of kings is to wield all of their collected royal arms simultaneously, an ability known as armiger. ardyn, who was supposed to be the first chosen king, has access to these weapons, and is the reason behind why most of the royal arms are lost, as he has ensured that only he has access to them all, meaning he possesses all 113 royal arms.

ASTROLOGY ??? Sun, ??? Moon, ??? Rising MBTI XXXX-X ENNEAGRAM Type X Wing X TEMPERAMENT temperament NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS

SIBLINGS
- Somnus Lucis Caelum SIGNIFICANT OTHER
- Aera (Deceased) ALLIES
+ Iedolas Aldercapt
+ Verstael Besithia
+ Aranea Highwind
+ Ravus Nox Fleuret

PETS
+ Cerberus (Three-headed daemon dog) ENEMIES
+ Regis Lucis Caelum
+ Noctis Lucis Caelum
+ Any ally of the Lucis Caelum regency HOMETOWN    Solheim / Eos CURRENT RESIDENCE    Niflheim / Eos

Born Ardyn Lucis Caelum, the older brother to Somnus Lucis Caelum, Ardyn and his brother were both candidates to become the first Chosen King of Lucis. As a scourge ravaged the world of Eos, and every healer across the lands failed to aid the sick, Ardyn alone found himself bestowed upon the ability to heal the people of the scourge, by taking it from them into his own body. Once the crystal chose it’s two candidates to be king, Ardyn and his brother started showing great differences in how they wished to save the world. Ardyn, seeking to heal the people of their illness, believed that any life saved was worth it, whereas his brother, Somnus, who had not the ability to heal, believed his brother’s attempts futile, as Ardyn was one man alone, and for any person that Ardyn healed, several more would become sick elsewhere. And so, Somnus believed that those sick with the scourge was a lost cause; being no more than daemons that needed to be dealt with, and swiftly. And so, he set out to capture and burn anyone ill with the scourge.Furthermore, knowing that the majority of the people favored Ardyn over him as their king, Somnus plotted out to have his brother killed, and sent his own men after Ardyn to carry out the deed, thus forcing Ardyn on the run. Ardyn, hiding from his brothers, not to save his own life, but because his life could save others’, continued to travel from town to town to heal as many as he could, though the more people he healed, the more pain he would find himself in, as the scourge began to taint his body.Somus, fearing that the crystal would choose his brother to become the Chosen King, then started plotting out a way to take the throne regardless of the crystal’s decision. Seeking out the oracle, Aera, (Ardyn’s fiancee), Somnus made Aera tell him who the crystal had chosen. It was ardyn. And so, he sent out men to tell Ardyn he had been chosen. However, as Ardyn returned home, Somnus quickly interrupted and put on a display, falsely claiming in front of everyone that the crystal had chosen Somnus. Knowing Aera would interfere, as she alone was the other person who knew the truth, Somnus raised arms at his brother, and as predicted, Aera leapt in between the attack to save the Chosen King, leaving Somnus killing Aera in front of Ardyn, a single word escaping her; ‘why?’Ardyn, reaching out to the crystal, unable to believe that the crystal could favor someone like Somnus, who would massacre innocent lives to “save” everyone else, pleaded for the crystal to reveal the truth, only to be thrust back once his hand neared the crystal. Rejected, as his body had become “too tainted” by the scourge. That was the last Ardyn remembered, before waking up, imprisoned, alone, in darkness. His brother having taken the throne for himself, and erased Ardyn’s name from history while Ardyn rotted away in Angelgard’s prison.For two millenia, Ardyn remained there, alone with naught but hallucinations, sleep, dreams and nightmares to keep him company, and the scourge, twisting his mind and making a burning hatred fester in his heart, towards his brother, towards the crystal, and even towards the very people he had once sworn to protect. Until two millenia after his imprisonment, at last, a man named Verstael, who was obsessed with researching daemons and the scourge, found him, and released him from his chains. As someone attempted to stop Verstael from releasing Ardyn, Ardyn learned during the fight that ensued that he now could daemonify people rather than heal them, and in turn, gain their memories. Escaping from Angelgard with Verstael’s help, Ardyn allowed Verstael to research him for some time.Until one day, Verstael revealed they had managed to capture one of the Astrals, and convinced Ardyn to attempt to daemonify the Infernian, suggesting that gaining the knowledge he possessed might be interesting, as well as it would prove beneficial to have an Astral fighting for him if he were to gain revenge on the line of Lucis. And so, Ardyn daemonified the Astral; gaining Ifrit’s memories, and also gaining control over the deity. Together with Verstael, Ardyn sought further alliance with Iedolas Aldercapt, the emperor of Niflheim, who had recently lost his beloved wife, and they offered Iedolas the promise of a way to gain immortality if he in return funded their research and manufacturing of weapons.At last, Ardyn traveled to Insomnia and attempted to kill King Regis. Ending up fighting his brother, Somnus, at long last, who was long since dead but become a protector of the current King, Ardyn felt no more satisfied after his victory, and returned to the passed out Regis to kill him, only to be stopped by Bahamut, the draconian Astral. Bahamut then revealed to Ardyn that his true calling was to bring darkness upon the world, only to be killed at the hands of Noctis, the Chosen King of Light, who in turn, would die as well. Realizing that he had been chosen to be nothing but a sacrificial lamb and naught but a chess piece in the Astrals’ games, Ardyn refused to accept his destiny, and decided he would destroy the crystal, the Astrals, the line of Lucis and cast the whole world into eternal darkness.

Fandom: final fantasy xv
Status: canon
Availability: open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN.

Fandom: any universe set in the "real world" / on earth.
Status: AU
Availability: open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

NORSE MYTH.

long before most of the nine worlds we know today had come into existence, asgard was one of the first worlds created, sprung to life from the tree yggdrasil, back in a time when yggdrasil was still sentient and had a will of its own. the people that inhabited this world came to be known as the æsir, and would later come to be known as gods, for their might and strength, their long life spans, their wisdom and powers. however, during this time so long ago, the æsir themselves viewed yggdrasil as their god, and would seek the tree’s wisdom and guidance. and with the tree’s help, life flourished in asgard. people created homes for themselves, used lands to farm, hunted in the woods for food. as their populace grew, a city was made.it was around this time that an illness was discovered in the world of the gods. animals known to be peaceful would suddenly be found acting aggressive and wild, and a purple-black liquid would start to form on their bodies, slowly transforming them into beasts. the concern would only grow as the illness spread from the animals in the wilderness to the people themselves; friends and family afflicted by this malady would be found in terrible pain and rapidly losing their minds as the sickness took over, turning them into beasts of darkness that sucked away the light in their path.it was then that yggdrasil called upon the people of asgard through one of the seers that was able to understand and converse with yggdrasil, a seer named aera (ardyn’s fiancee,) proclaiming that a king would soon be chosen to lead them. a king that would deal with this malady that was infecting not only the living beings in asgard, but that had taken root in the tree of life itself, threatening to spread until all light would be extinguished across the worlds.two were chosen as candidates; ardyn, and his brother, somnus. having grown up side by side, close as they could get, the two brothers had been inseparable. however, as the responsibility was placed upon them that soon, one would become king, and help their people rid off the scourge ravaging their lands, differences started to show between the brothers.ardyn, discovering that he had been bestowed upon the ability to heal the people from the illness, decided to use his powers to start healing however many he could possibly manage all by himself from the scourge, taking the illness out of their bodies and into his own. in ardyn’s eyes, the people were simply sick, not monsters, as evident by how they returned to their former self once he had healed them. and every life saved was worth the effort.his brother, somnus, however, saw ardyn’s attempts to save the people a futile attempt. with ardyn being the only one with the means to heal them, somnus believed that for each life ardyn saved, several more would become infected elsewhere. and so, somnus saw the only means to deal with this scourge was to capture all those infected by the scourge, or even those just assumed to be infected, and burn them all. he viewed them as naught but monsters to be dealt with.ardyn and somnus would argue over this often while they waited for yggdrasil’s decision. meanwhile, the people started to show their support for ardyn, believing him to be their true leader, and ardyn, while not yet chosen by yggdrasil, was already chosen as a king in most people’s eyes. somnus, fearing that the people were blinded by ardyn’s foolish hopes and “faulty” rule, then decided to send out his own men that supported him after ardyn in attempts to have his brother killed, thus leaving somnus the only option left for the throne, having convinced himself that his way was the only way to save everyone.ardyn was forced on the run. not to save his own life, as he cared little for it, but because he alone could heal the people from this scourge. for nearly a year, he was in hiding from his brother’s men, travelling from village to village, continuing to heal people who needed it, gaining help and support to hide from his brother’s army, and occasionally meeting with his beloved aera, who was still awaiting yggdrasil’s decision.somnus, becoming frustrated with his brother still on the run and the people still seeing ardyn as their true king, started to then plot out a way to take the throne, regardless of yggdrasil’s decision. after the decision had been made, somnus sought her out immediately, and manipulated her into trusting him with yggdrasil’s decision. aera, informing somnus that the tree of life had chosen ardyn to be king, somnus then told his men to send the message to his brother that he had been chosen in an attempt to get him out of hiding.and somnus’s plan worked. ardyn came back to the city, and as the people cheered for him, somnus immediately halted them, before saying that ardyn had stooped to a new low, having cowered in the shadows, only to stride back as if he was a hero, asking ardyn if he truly desired the throne so desperately, only to inform ardyn that the tree of life had chosen somnus as the king.seeing aera pull herself out of the guards’ grip, somnus then summoned his weapons and struck at his brother, knowing fully well that aera, knowing the truth, would jump in between to save the true chosen king’s life. the blade went straight through her. right in front of ardyn’s eyes, his beloved’s life faded, a simple word whispered to somnus; why? shocked, all ardyn could feel was cold, dark, pain. in a desperate, last attempt, he reached out towards one of yggdrasil’s roots there by the throne made for the chosen king, pleading for help. surely, yggdrasil would not stand for this injustice? but as his hand neared the root, he was flung back, and the last thing he heard before it all went black was his brother’s voice mocking him, saying that ardyn truly had become a monster.the next thing ardyn remembered was being chained up somewhere in total darkness, cold and alone. unable to move even as much as a finger. chains and weapons piercing through his body, pinning him in place. and yet, he would not die. had he really become the monster his brother claimed he was? decades, centuries, millenia... it was impossible to tell how long he had spent there, imprisoned, alone with naught but his thoughts and the scourge within him, tainting his mind further with each passing day; hatred festering within his heart, towards his brother, towards the æsir, towards yggdrasil itself. sleep, hallucinations and darkness, and a longing for someone to come to end his suffering was all ardyn knew for the longest time.and finally, it seemed as his pleas were heard when at last, a man and his warriors came to break his chains and release him from his eternal prison. though as they were leaving, the æsir appeared, attempting to force ardyn back to his prison. a fight ensued, and when ardyn finally managed to will his body to fight, he ended up infecting one of the æsir with the scourge in his body, in turn consuming the æsir’s memories of the present day, which was so far away from his own time. shocked by his own hands that had once healed people of this illness, now capable of forcing the scourge upon them, ardyn fainted, and was rescued by the man who had saved him who had stood back to watch the fight from afar.having learned that his brother had passed the throne on to his son, and his son again passing the throne to his children and them to their children for generations until now, when odin seats the throne and is the protector of the nine worlds, ardyn is now seeking out revenge against his family’s bloodline (odin, thor, etc,) the æsir, and against yggdrasil for allowing his brother to take the throne so many ages ago. after ardyn’s release, a prophecy was made known, first to odin, then spread across the realms, of ragnarok, a coming time when the sun would be extinguished and the æsir would meet their end. the prophecy would not mention how or when this would come to pass, and none would know that the cause would be ardyn, a long forgotten to-be-king.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

ARTHUR MORGAN

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Arthur Morgan AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH June 22nd, 1863 GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Outlaw

HEIGHT 6’1” / 185 CM HAIR Brown EYES Blue BUILD Fit, averagely muscular FACIAL HAIR stubble / short beard ILLNESSES Tuberculosis

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

small scar on chin
light freckles

FACE CLAIM In-game Character Model VOICE CLAIM Roger Clark

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Arthur Morgan was born on 22nd of June, 1863. His mother died of unknown causes when he was young, and his father was a petty criminal and an outlaw who was arrested when Arthur was 11 years old. Arthur witnessed his father’s death not long after. He kept his father’s hat to wear and a picture of him to remember him by. Now an orphan, Arthur became a “wild delinquent” and was eventually picked up by outlaws Dutch Van Der Linde and Hosea Matthews. Arthur came to view Dutch as an older brother and Hosea as a father figure, and adopted Dutch’s vision of a life free of civilization and rule of law. Arthur thus became the first protegé and one of the founding members of the Van Der Linde Gang / Dutch’s Boys, which later became an infamous gang of outlaws.In 1887, Arthur participated in the gang's first major bank robbery with Dutch and Hosea, and managed to make off with $5000 in gold. After the robbery, they lingered in town, going to hovels, shanties, and orphanages handing out money, envisioning themselves as 'Robin Hood' figures. It was following this event where Arthur became a wanted man.After a failed robbery in Blackwater in 1899, the gang was forced to flee and evade the law. No one in the gang seemed to know what went wrong, but they had little time to think much of it. They eventually made camp outside a small town called Valentine, where the gang’s focus was directed towards gathering more money, so they could escape to safer lands where they could eventually settle down.As far as portayal goes, my Arthur is more leaning towards high honor than low honor, but he’s not completely high honor. There are times where his morals are going to be questionable, if not outright bad. He tends to soften more with age, getting a broader perspective on things than in his youth, but it's all gonna depend on each individual thread just where on the morality scale he finds himself.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Astarion Ancunín

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Astarion Ancunín AGE +200 (appears in 30s) DATE OF BIRTH 1229 DR GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Vampire high-elf NATIONALITY Baldur's Gate OCCUPATION Criminal / Rogue

HEIGHT 5’7” / 170 CM HAIR White EYES Red BUILD Slender, fit SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS A large scar of a symbol on his back DISORDERS C-PTSD

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

pale
pointy elf-ears

FACE CLAIM In-Game Character Model VOICE CLAIM Neil Newbon

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Astarion was a young magistrate in Baldur's Gate, until one day he was assaulted and almost killed by a gang of gur, because of a ruling he had handed down. The vampire lord, Cazador Szarr, who had taken interest in him, approached Astarion while he was dying and turned him into a vampire spawn, bound to do his every bidding.After being turned, Astarion and his vampire spawn "siblings" lived at the Szarr palace in the upper city. And being vampire spawn, Astarion and his "siblings" were completely subservient to Cazador, bound to him through the bond of creator and creation. Cazador could use this power to completely control Astarion and the others, and he imposed three main commands onto his spawn. 1. "Thou must not drink from thinking creatures, 2. "Thou must never leave my side, unless commanded," and 3. "Thou must obey me in all things." Astarion and the other spawn could not physically refuse these commands. Cazador would then use this power and these "rules" to physically and emotionally abuse and torture Astarion for centuries, and any form of attempted resistance or escape was met with harsh punishment. For example, Astarion was once sealed away in a coffin, starving, for over a year because he had tried to disobey one of Cazador's commands.Also, the abuse inflicted onto Astarion and the other spawn was brutal and frequent. They were physically tortured and had "poetry" carved into their backs by Cazador, they were frequently emotionally abused as Cazador would play mind games on them, they would be fed dead rats and bugs, they would be commanded to physically torture themselves and the other spawn, they would be starved for long periods of time, and also be forced to venture out into the lower city to seduce people and engage in sexual activity with them so that they could lure them back to Szarr Palace to later be fed on by Cazador.However, while out in a city tavern seducing a young noble to bring back to Cazador, Astarion was abducted by the rogue nautiloid, and had a tadpole parasite inserted into his brain alongside other victims. Now, thanks to the parasite, he can walk in the sunlight, wade through water, enter homes uninvited, and resist his master's compulsions. Astarion now has a chance at a new life where he can make his own choices, and possibly gain the true freedom and safety he so desperately seeks. If only the risk of turning into a mind flayer due to the parasite wasn't ever present...

Verses

Fandom: bg3
Status: canon
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN.

Fandom: spn, iwtv, tvd, tw, etc.
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

SUPERNATURAL.

several hundred years ago, astarion was a human lay judge, when one day, he was assaulted and almost killed by a gang of people because of a ruling he had handed down. the vampire lord, cazador szarr, who had taken interest in him, approached astarion while he was dying and turned him into a vampire spawn, bound to do his every bidding.after being turned, astarion and his vampire spawn "siblings" lived at the szarr palace in the upper city. and being vampire spawn, astarion and his "siblings" were completely subservient to cazador, bound to him through the bond of creator and creation. cazador could use this power to completely control astarion and the others, and he imposed three main commands onto his spawn. 1. "thou must not drink from thinking creatures, 2. "thou must never leave my side, unless commanded," and 3. "thou must obey me in all things." astarion and the other spawn could not physically refuse these commands. cazador would then use this power and these "rules" to physically and emotionally abuse and torture astarion for centuries, and any form of attempted resistance or escape was met with harsh punishment. for example, astarion was once sealed away in a coffin, starving, for over a year because he had tried to disobey one of cazador's commands.also, the abuse inflicted onto astarion and the other spawn was brutal and frequent. they were physically tortured and had "poetry" carved into their backs by cazador, they were frequently emotionally abused as cazador would play mind games on them, they would be fed dead rats and bugs, they would be commanded to physically torture themselves and the other spawn, they would be starved for long periods of time, and also be forced to venture out into the lower city to seduce people and engage in sexual activity with them so that they could lure them back to szarr palace to later be fed on by cazador.however, while out in a city tavern seducing a young noble to bring back to cazador, astarion was released from his hold by a demon temporarily, and they asked him whether he wished to permanently be free of cazador's will, in exchange for his soul if/when he eventually was killed. astarion agreed, to find himself now able to walk in the sunlight, wade through water, enter homes uninvited, and resist his master's compulsions. astarion now has a chance at a new life where he can make his own choices, and possibly gain the true freedom and safety he so desperately seeks. granted, if he is to ever be killed, his soul will be sent to hell, where he will eventually return as a demon.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Billy Butcher

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME William Butcher NICKNAME/ALIAS Billy Butcher AGE 40s DATE OF BIRTH June 15th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, He / Him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY nationality OCCUPATION Leader of The Boys, Vigilante, Former British Armed Forces Soldier

HEIGHT 6’1” / 185 CM HAIR Black EYES Brown FACIAL HAIR Short Beard SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS Small scar down the right side of his forehead FACE CLAIM Karl Urban VOICE CLAIM Karl Urban

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

PARENTS
- Samuel Butcher (Father)
- Carol Butcher (Mother) SIBLINGS
- Lenny (Younger Brother, Deceased) SIGNIFICANT OTHER
- Rebecca Saunders (Presumed dead) ALLIES
- Hughie Campbell
- Marvin Milk
- Frenchie

ENEMIES
- Homelander
- Supes in general
- Vought PETS Terror (English Bulldog) HOMETOWN London, England CURRENT RESIDENCE New York City, New York / USA LANGUAGES English (UK) ACCENT British

CANON DIVERGENCES. My Billy is inspired by a mixture of the show and the comics. My Billy is not a good person. He is obsessed with getting rid of all supes to the point where he would, if he saw it necessary, even kill his own team members if they tried to stop him. The only one he wouldn't be able to bring himself to kill is Hughie, as he reminds Billy of his own brother. He will lie to people and pretend he cares about them, pretend there is still hope for him to change his mind in order to get them off his back / prevent them from trying to stop him, etc. He doesn't necessarily want to kill his allies if they try to stop him, but he will do it as a necessary evil to accomplish his goal. Born in 1971 in the United Kingdom, William Butcher was the first child of Connie and Sam Butcher. After some time, his younger brother Lenny Butcher was born.Due to his father's abusive behavior, both Lenny and Billy grew up to be dysfunctional individuals, with Billy doing his best to protect his younger brother from their abusive father. However, as time went on, Billy started to develop some of his father's aggressive traits. He eventually ended up beating up the headmaster at his school and a pupil who broke Lenny's nose. Instead of reprimanding his son, Sam rewarded Billy for his violent behavior by giving him alcohol, and advised Lenny to learn from Billy.Afraid of becoming like his dad, Butcher eventually ran away from home to join the British Royal Marines and later the Special Air Service. While he promised to come back, he was unable to secure leave, and Lenny was driven to suicide by Sam's abuse which worsened while Billy was away.Later in his young adult years, Billy met and became friends with a man named Joe Kessler. While much of their adventures are unknown, the two had been a part of an Isil event. Then in Panjshir Valley, Afghanistan. Joe was presumably killed from an unknown mission, from which Billy had left him behind to die. At some point after, Butcher immigrated to America and met Susan Raynor, who he was romantically involved with, but it didn't work out. At some point after that he met Rebecca Saunders whom he fell in love with and married. In 2011, Rebecca would be invited to a Christmas party at Vought Tower, due to being the senior director of digital marketing at Vought International, and she brought Butcher with her. At the party, Butcher would meet the famous superhero and Captain of The Seven, Homelander, for the first time.A few days after the party, a security camera caught Becca following Homelander into a private room at Vought Tower, where she spent hours inside, before she walking out of the door, crying and fumbling to get her shoes back on. After that, Becca would in secrecy go to Vought to figure out how to deal with the fact that she had become pregnant with Homelander's child. Vought agreed to help her under the condition that she would disappear and would be presumed dead.The contract stated that she was not allowed to tell the truth to anyone, even her husband. While Billy could tell that something was wrong, he was not able to make her tell him what was going on. After her disappearance, Billy believed for a while that she had killed herself. Butcher would eventually be contacted by Grace Mallory, however, who showed him the security cam footage of his wife entering a room with Homelander and later leaving the room, visibly distressed. Reaching the conclusion that his wife had been raped by Homelander (and that Homelander was responsible for her apparent murder or suicide), Billy would agree to join Grace's team to get revenge on Homelander and Vought.During his time in the CIA and in The Boys, Butcher would work alongside Frenchie and M.M to fight against Vought's "heroes" who turned out to be corrupt to the core. He would also get the help of a man simply called "The Legend" in many of their cases, however after the Electroshock incident, The Legend would hold a grudge against Butcher for being partially responsible for his lost leg at the hands of Electroshock.The Boys attended a meeting with Lamplighter one night years ago, where they blackmailed the hero. To prevent his reputation from being ruined, Lamplighter was coerced into becoming a spy for The Boys. Furious, Lamplighter would go on to burn Grace's apartment, unknowingly with her children inside. After this incident, Grace would retire and disband The Boys. Butcher would continue his war against Vought alone and would break many laws in the process.Learning that A-Train, a member of The Seven, had managed to kill the girlfriend of one Hughie Campbell, Butcher saw an opportunity to recruit Hughie to his revenge-mission against Homelander and Vought. Using Hughie's girlfriend's death to spark a desire for revenge in Hughie, he got him to help him plant a bug within Vought Tower. However, the bug was discovered by The Seven member Translucent, who, after Billy dropped Hughie off at his workplace, showed up and attacked Hughie. Butcher, having had an inkling that it might happen, had stayed nearby and came to Hughie's rescue, and together they managed to take down Translucent, whom they kidnapped and later killed.This is when Butcher decided it was time to bring the old gang back together again, and recruited M.M., while Frenchie brought a woman (and supe) named Kimiko into the fold.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Blaine Debeers

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Blaine Debeers (Née McDonnough) NICKNAME/ALIAS John Doe AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH February 20th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Zombie (current), Human (former) NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Brains dealer (current), owner of Meat Cute butcher shop (current), Drugs dealer (former)

HEIGHT 6’00” / 183 CM HAIR Silvery blonde EYES Blue BUILD Slender, fit DISORDERS

+ Antisocial Personality Disorder
+ PTSD FACE CLAIM David Anders VOICE CLAIM David Anders

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Memory / personality consumption.
when eating someone's brain, blaine also consumes that persons memories, knowledge and personality. some zombies have less control over this and tend to display strong personality shifts when eating brains, however blaine himself has a pretty good grasp on maintaining his own personality, aside from minor quirks he'll pick up from the person's brain he's consumed. he will take use of the knowledge and memories of the people he consumes however, if needed.
Immortality.
being a zombie, blaine cannot die by normal means and will heal from most injuries sustained. the only exception to this is shots to the head, although even those can heal unless the shot is fatal, which believe it or not, not all shots to the head is. it will take longer for him to heal if he's shot in the head and it's non-fatal though, than with other injuries, so it's a good way to slow him down a lot to get away.

Raging out.
a zombie has the ability to "rage out", or go "full-on zombie-mode", in which their strength, senses, agility, speed, etc. is enchanced. to do this, their adrenaline needs to be high. in this state, the zombie gets less connected to their humanity and more in tune with their zombie nature, meaning they can accidentally go too far and cause people they do not mean to hurt, harm.
Brain eating.
as a zombie, blaine needs to consume human brains at least once a month in order to maintain his "humanity". if he doesn't, he starts to deteriorate to becoming one of those typical, brainless zombies you'd see in horror movies and tv shows. it's a slow descent, and not pretty.

ASTROLOGY ??? Sun, ??? Moon, ??? Rising MBTI XXXX-X ENNEAGRAM Type X Wing X TEMPERAMENT temperament NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS

Having grown up wealthy with his conniving and callous father, Blaine was an abused and neglected child whose only source of affection was his grandfather. His mother committed suicide with his father's Beretta pistol, something Blaine's father did nothing to prevent despite the warning signs. Following his mother's death, he was raised by his father's housekeeper, Frieda Bader. Bader frequently abused Blaine by doing things like beating him, forcing him to clean the kitchen floor with his tongue after tracking in mud, locking him in a dog crate, and having his pet dog killed.When his father had his grandfather institutionalized to seize his company, he vowed revenge, a quest he continues to pursue.After leaving Wharton, which he was only able to attend because of his father's influence, he pursued several get-rich-quick schemes. After pretending for weeks to hide his hatred for his father, he asked Angus to provide a startup capital for a new widget he was developing. When the product flopped, Angus cut his son off financially; inadvertently leading Blaine down the path to start selling drugs for a man simply called "Mr. Boss." During his employment he pushed drugs in Seattle's Chinatown, and came up with a plan to have a pair of thugs get false Blue Cobra tattoos and assault a police officer. This led to the police cracking down upon the Blue Cobras, thereby eliminating Boss' competition and allowing Blaine to ascend through his ranks.Blaine attended a boat party, offering a new designer drug called "Utopium". Unbeknownst to anyone at the party, including himself, the mixture of the new drug and the energy drink being served there would turn people into zombies. Blaine was one of the people who consumed both the drug and the drink, causing him to turn.Realizing that he now has a craving for brains, and that if he does not eat brains, he starts to lose his own brain functioning and becoming more zombie-like, Blaine quickly schemes up a way to turn his condition into profit. Turning rich people into zombies, he then essentially blackmails them by saying they can either try to figure out how to kill to get brains themselves, or pay him to do the work for them and deal with all the risks of getting caught, in which they usually pay up. He also turns other thugs who has no qualms getting their hands dirty into zombies to work for him, in order to get help with finding and killing humans that no one will miss in order to sell their brains to the rich zombies.

Fandom: iZombie
Status: Canon
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN.

Fandom: TWD, TLOU, etc.
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

ZOMBIE APOCALYPSE AU.

everything stays the same as in canon, except the outbreak happens before he turns into a zombie... when the outbreak starts, blaine survives for some time in a group of eight, with one member which happened to be a scientist who believed they can create a cure for the infection / virus. one day, while out scavenging for supplies, blaine becomes infected and, not wanting to die, offers himself up as the first human test subject for the cure that the scientist has been working on. although the "cure" does manage to keep his humanity intact, it does not prevent the cravings and need for human brains from emerging.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Bonnie Bennett

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Bonnie Sheila Bennett NICKNAME/ALIAS Bon(-Bon) (friends only) AGE 20s DATE OF BIRTH February 5th GENDER & PRONOUNS Female, she/her SPECIES Human Witch NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Student

HEIGHT 5’2” / 157 CM HAIR Black EYES Green / Hazel PIERCINGS Pierced ear lobes BUILD Fit SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS A simplistic tattoo of a feather outline on her left inner wrist FACE CLAIM Kat Graham VOICE CLAIM Kat Graham

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Witchcraft
Description coming soon! Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam.

PARENTS
- Rudy Hopkins (Father)
- Abigail Bennett (Mother) OTHER FAMILY
- Sheila Bennett (Grandmother)
- Emily Bennett (Ancestor) FRIENDS
- Elena Gilbert (Best friend)
- Caroline Forbes (Best friend)
- Jeremy Gilbert (Friend)
- Matt Donovan (Friend)
- Stefan Salvatore (Friend)
- Alaric Saltzman (Friend)

OTHERS
- Damon Salvatore (Enemies/Frenemies) HOMETOWN Mystic Falls, Virginia / U.S. CURRENT RESIDENCE Mystic Falls, Virginia / U.S. LANGUAGES English (US), Latin, Spanish ACCENT American

Bonnie Sheila Bennett was born on February 5, to Rudy Hopkins and Abigail "Abby" Bennett in Mystic Falls, Virginia. She is the youngest and last known member of the Bennett family. Sometime when Bonnie was a young child, her mother had abandoned her, after taking down the Original Vampire, Mikael and losing all of her powers, to protect her best friend Miranda Sommers-Gilbert's adoptive daughter Elena, who is a Petrova doppelgänger needed to break Klaus' Hybrid curse. Because of her mother abandoning her and her father seldom being a part of her life, Bonnie experienced severe parental abandonment. It could be assumed that since her mother abandoned her, that it was her Grams that had raised Bonnie for most of her life.During Bonnie's early childhood, Bonnie became best friends with both Caroline Forbes and Elena. Bonnie started as a freshman at Mystic Falls High School when she was 15, and helped her town prepare for the Mystic Falls Tree Lighting Ceremony. Bonnie threw a snowball at Elena and also revealed that her father was taking her on a trip and that she'd miss Christmas with her friends, so Elena revealed that she was going to convince her parents to let Bonnie stay for the holidays as they've never spent a holiday apart from each other.Her maternal grandmother Sheila Bennett at one point tried to explain to Bonnie about her witch heritage, although Bonnie dismissed this because she thought that her grandmother was drunk.Eventually though, the signs of her witch nature would start to manifest through visions and predictions of the future that she could no longer deny. Sharing the secret with Elena, Bonnie would soon find that Elena was involved with vampire brothers Stefan and Damon Salvatore, and that the latter was also using and abusing Caroline and tormenting others as well. Her initial impression of vampires was therefore that they were all a danger to innocent people, and she started out unsympathetic to vampires as a whole. However, she would eventually see that not all vampires were blood-addicted mass-murderers, and would become more accepting of them. Throughout this, Bonnie would also learn more about her own heritage, and learn to use and master her own powers as a witch.In regards to her personality, she is moral, passionate, opinionated, free-spirited, feisty, determined, defends her opinion fiercely, and is unable to keep quiet about what she thinks is right. She is also extremely compassionate, kind, empathetic, caring, friendly, gregarious, and protective, especially of those she loves. Bonnie is also known to be a martyr; extremely self-sacrificing and selfless and she is always willing to put the needs of her family, friends, and loved ones before herself. She will always go out of her way to protect the people she loves and help others in need without asking for anything in return. Because of Bonnie's initial opinions about vampires and their way of living (since vampires have to feed on humans and human blood for survival, thus increasing their chances of harming innocent people), this often makes her look like a prejudiced and judgmental person from time to time. However, Bonnie eventually comes to accept vampires and vampirism and even helps them and befriends them (as both her best friends Elena and Caroline are vampires), although vampires and witches are known to be natural enemies.Bonnie eventually learns to use a different kind of magic called Expression, which is rumored to be extremely dark, powerful and dangerous magic with the potential to demolish the world if ever used. However, this rumor is more a scare tactic to ensure it is not wielded by the wrong hands, as it is strong enough to tear down the veil separating the living from the dead.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

HOME
GUIDELINES
MUSES
NPCS
BLOG

Boyd Stevens

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Boyd Stevens TITLE Sheriff AGE 50s DATE OF BIRTH TBA GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Sheriff and de-facto Mayor of the Town (present), War Veteran with military background in logistics.

HEIGHT 5’10” / 179 CM HAIR Black EYES Brown FACIAL HAIR Short beard BUILD Fit PHYSICAL DISABILITIES & CHRONIC AILMENTS
- He assumes he has Parkinson's like his father due to having started experiencing tremors after reaching the Town, however he has not been officially diagnosed with it

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

feature
feature
feature

FACE CLAIM Harold Perrineau VOICE CLAIM Harold Perrineau OTHER Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam. Ullamco voluptate, yet sequi nesciunt minim. Adipisci ipsam and laboriosam, so ipsam yet tempor sed nihil. Architecto velit or quo.

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Dictionary

The Township - A mysterious area in what appears to be in the Middle of United States of America that traps all those who enter it, by making sure any direction leads them around in a loop back to where they started. It is home to the terrifying Creatures* that emerge at night and hunt any human caught outside after dark, as well as countless other supernatural threats and horrors that endanger the inhabitants on a near daily basis. Everyone who enters the Township travel on the road only to come across a big tree blocking the road, with crows circling around in the sky.Creatures - Humanoid monsters that come out at night to hunt the people trapped in the Township, brutally slaughtering and often torturing any human they come across. They are intelligent and ruthless and can speak, often trying to trick less experienced / careful people into coming outside, accomplished by taking on a human form. The creatures are known for having eerie grins on their faces, and their true form has sharp claws that easily tears through flesh, bones and organs.Talisman - The talismans are rocks with engravings on them that are placed indoors to ward off the Creatures. The talisman needs to be hanging and all entrances needs to be covered up for it to work.Farway Trees - Trees with a big hole in them that will teleport a person to a random location. This could either be a good or bad thing depending on where you end up, as you can either end up somewhere safe, or you could end up in dangerous spaces, including literally inside walls or rocks.

Biography

Boyd served in the United States Armed Forces, and was in charge of handling logistics during his deployment in Iraq. During this time, Boyd witnessed his friend, Corporal Brian Kelly, become fatally wounded by an exploding IED, subsequently dying in Boyd's arms. Being the first death Boyd had ever witnessed, Brian's passing would leave a long-lasting impression in Boyd's memory.Upon his release from the military, Boyd went on a road trip with his wife, Abby (also a veteran) and their son, Ellis on November 15, 2019. As they listened to “If I Had a Boat” by Lyle Lovett, Boyd mused about how peaceful the song sounds and how nice it would be to have a boat, though Abby told him that they still could not afford it. Abby and Ellis teased Boyd, but Boyd recalled his nickname from the army, “Mr. Fish and Loaves,” and his logistical expertise. Ellis pointed out that his mother’s nickname was “Iron Abby,” which she told him not to forget. As Boyd continued to talk about the boat, Abby looked through her bag and asked Boyd to hold something. Boyd took the object and realized that it was a boat key, realizing they bought him a boat, delighting him. However, Ellis interrupted their celebration to stop Boyd from hitting a fallen tree on the road. Boyd exited the car, and heard the sound of a whole murder of crows flying above them.The Stevens family drove through a Town, grimly noting the “SAVE US” sign painted on the Barn. Boyd asked where all the people were when a priest named Father Khatri ran in front of the car, shocking them. Khatri began explaining their predicament, warning that there was little time and they needed to get to safety. Abby told Boyd to drive away, but before he could, they heard an inhuman screech. This convinced them to follow Khatri, who led them to an underground location where a woman named Donna and another man named Dale were also sheltering for the night. Donna told Abby she could put the gun away, as the only things that would hurt her were outside, and the gun would be useless against them. Khatri said he understood they had questions, but that they could talk in the morning. They heard footsteps and screams up above as the Creatures found and killed someone.Boyd emerged from the hiding place the next morning, and found maimed corpses in the street. Khatri sympathized with them, promising to explain more at the Diner. Abby asked Ellis if he was ok, and he answered that he was not. In the Diner, Khatri finished his explanation of their predicament, that they were in a place where no one could leave and those creatures came out to hunt and kill every night. They looked human, except the constant eerie smile on their faces.Boyd was shocked that their only solution to this problem was to hide and pray every night. Abby asked if they knew anything about the Town, and Khatri said that they knew what they could see, and that everyone was just trying to live through the night. Boyd said that they needed to start working together and taking care of each other. Khatri and Donna were interested, and asked where they could start. Boyd organized their supplies to be rationed, and put Donna in charge of doling them out. Abby drew up a system for where they could hide during the night, and Boyd said that they would be constantly rotating to avoid being caught by the Creatures.Boyd asked Father Khatri if the Creatures walked around the forest during the day. Khatri said they didn’t think so, and Boyd decided to scavenge the forest for resources. Khatri asked Boyd how long he was in the military, and Boyd answered 30 years, explaining he set up operations in some of the worst places on the planet, while his wife was a marine.Boyd explored the forest, and returned to Town with a goat, shocking Father Khatri. Boyd explained he found it in the forest, as well as some chickens. Ellis then arrived and asked to talk to his father. Boyd handed the goat off to Khatri, and began musing about what else he might find in the woods. Ellis told him that he needed to stop going out into the forest and tend to Abby, who was not doing well. Ellis said he believed that things were starting to get to her, which Boyd was not seeing because he was so busy. Boyd said he understood that Ellis was scared but pointed out that what they were doing was working, and the second they stopped looking for answers, they would lose. Ellis told him to find someone else to do it because they needed him present. Ellis tried to explain but Boyd tried to assure his son that his mother was as tough as can be, reminding him of her nickname: Iron Abby. He said that he knew it was hard but was what they had to do. Ellis got angry, and said that Boyd was not really listening to him. Boyd said that there were 4 hours of daylight left, and promised that they would talk that night. Ellis begged him to stay, but Boyd promised that they would talk during the night.Boyd then went out into the forest, marking trees so he could remember his path. While he did, he found a dog. When the dog ran off, Boyd went to follow it, but got lost in the woods, with darkness quickly approaching. After nightfall, Boyd wandered through the forest, trying to avoid the Creatures. He stumbled into a cave, and was spotted by the Creatures, who ignored him. Boyd looked around in surprise, and noticed talismans hanging in the cave, and realized it must be what repelled the Creatures.Boyd emerged from the forest the next morning carrying a large number of Talismans with him when he heard gunshots. Boyd ran towards Town, where Abby was shooting randomly into the crowd. Boyd asked her what was happening as she continued shooting people. She aimed at Donna, who asked her why she was doing this, and Abby answered that it wasn’t real and they were just in a nightmare, and the only way to escape was to wake up. Abby said it would be okay, because it was impossible to die in dreams. Boyd drew his weapon on his wife, who turned to him and said that it was impossible that he survived out in the forest after dark if their situation was real. Abby insisted that they had to wake everyone up, and she began singing “If I Had a Boat.” Ellis then came running up, and Abby began to aim at him, prompting Boyd to shoot her to save their son. Abby was then buried on the outskirts of Town instead of in the Church graveyard.Sometime after their arrival in the Township, Bing-Qian Liu (the elderly husband of Tian-Chen and father to Kenny) who suffered from dementia, tried opening the door to their house, and had to be restrained by his wife and son. After that, he was moved to the Clinic, which was more secure. Kenny explained to Boyd that the Creatures were knocking on the door and his father was convinced that his brothers were outside, and pushed Tian-Chen when she tried to stop him. Boyd sympathized, knowing how hard it was seeing one’s parents struggle, as his own father suffered from Parkinson's Disease. Boyd admitted that there was not a lot holding the place together, with all the fear and confusion, but something he learned in the army was that it helped to have someone to look to, who seemed like they knew what they were doing. Kenny said it looked like they were doing a good job, and Boyd offered him the job of deputy, and Kenny happily accepted.Since then, Boyd has been viewed as the leader and Sheriff of the Town, ensuring everyone stuck to the rules of staying indoors at nightfall until sunrise with all entrances shut, windows covered, and with a talisman hanging on the wall for protection. With a difference in philosophy about how to live within the constrictions of these rules, Donna and people agreeing with her decided to set up their own place at the Colony House on top of a hill, living for today rather than for the day they might get to go home, which is what Boyd and people staying in town decided to do.

Fandom: From
Status: Canon
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN.

Fandom: Lost
Status: Crossover
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

LOST.

Backstory remains the same. He is a military man, with a wife and a son. When he's about to return from a military mission in Australia back to the U.S., he gets on Flight 815, that crashes on the island. What happens from there will depend on the threads, but you can consider Boyd a part of the survivors group, likely as one of the leaders due to his experience with conflict solving and logistics.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Cleon

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Firstname Lastname NICKNAME/ALIAS nickname, alias AGE 00 DATE OF BIRTH Month Day, Year GENDER & PRONOUNS gender, they/them SPECIES species NATIONALITY nationality OCCUPATION occupation

HEIGHT 0’00” HAIR hair EYES eyes PIERCINGS piercings BUILD short description of their build SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS markings, markings, markings PHYSICAL DISABILITIES & CHRONIC AILMENTS condition, condition, condition

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

feature
feature
feature

FACE CLAIM Faceclaim VOICE CLAIM Faceclaim OTHER Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam. Ullamco voluptate, yet sequi nesciunt minim. Adipisci ipsam and laboriosam, so ipsam yet tempor sed nihil. Architecto velit or quo.

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Important Info

THIS ENTIRE PAGE IS STILL UNDER CONSTRUCTION, AS IT'S A VERY INTRICATE STORY AND CHARACTERS.+ This is a muse that is technically many different clones of the same person, using the same name. As such, they will have their own, separate biography because while they are clones of the same person, there are differences between them due to living in different parts throughout the history of the Foundation universe.+ In order to avoid confusion between the different generations, I will refer to each version by their number in the genetic dynasty line. E.g. the twelfth clone will be referred to as 'Twelve', Cleon XIII will be referred to as 'Thirteen' etc. But in reality they would be called 'Brother Dawn' when they are between ages 0-29, 'Brother Day' (age: 30-59) and 'Brother Dusk' (age: 60-89). When referring to all three at the same time, they will simply be referred to as "Empire."+ Lastly, as three clones are alive at the same time, I will write the overall history of each group of clones in the 'overall history' section, while the actual biographies will focus more on their personality differences. As such, I highly recommend reading the 'overall history' section first.THE GENETIC DYNASTY & THE CLONES EXPLAINEDThe system for the clones following after the original Cleon is as follows: There shall always be three clones alive at any given time, of three generations. The youngest generation shall be referred to as 'Brother Dawn', the middle generation as 'Brother Day', and the oldest as 'Brother Dusk'. When brother Dusk becomes too old, he becomes 'Brother Darkness' and is euthanized. 'Brother Day', who by then will be an elderly man, becomes the new 'Brother Dusk', and 'Brother Dawn' becomes the new 'Brother Day', and they welcome a new 'Brother Dawn' clone who is awakened. If one of the clones get damaged or killed, there is always a spare clone at the same age as them awaiting to be awakened in a vat, who has all of that clone's memories directly uploaded into their mind, so that they can replace the damaged / killed clone at any given time.

The Overall History

11 700s Era Imperial : The start of the genetic dynasty with Cleon the Second as the new Emperor. He sabotages the wedding of Anacreon's Great Huntress with the Thespin king, resulting in her death and causing rising tensions between Anacreon and Thespis. 12,060 to 12,086 Era Imperial / Cleons 11-13 : During this time period, a mining dispute causes bloodshed between Anacreon and Thespis, with Imperial soldiers being caught in the crossfire, fanning up flames of the old tensions between the two planets. As a result, Empire calls in delegates from both planets to resolve the dispute. Empire is also informed during this time of Hari Seldon's predictions of the fall of the Empire, and that he has gained a following who believes in his predictions, made through mathematical equations. As such, they arrest him and attempt to have another mathematician capable of understanding his math, a woman named Gaal Dornick, disprove his "theories". However, Gaal confirms them instead.Before Empire can execute Hari and Gaal, the Star Bridge is attacked, seemingly by Anacreon and Thespin terrorists. Believing there might be some truth to Seldon's predictions after all, Twelve decides to instead banish Hari and his followers to the Outer Reach, on a planet called Terminus.He then blames Anacreon and Thespis for the terrorist attack, and decides to incinerate each planet, before sending the delegates back to whoever survived the attack.While on their way to Terminus, Hari tells one of his people, Raych, to kill him, as it is part of his plan, and tells Raych to escape in one of the evacuation pods after. Gaal, walks in on it, and as a result, Raych decides to put Gaal in the pod instead, and puts her in cryosleep before sending her out of the airlock, before he himself gets executed for the murder of Hari Seldon. 12,086 to --- Era Imperial / Cleons 12-14 : In 12,086 EI, Eleven ascends as Brother Darkness and dies. Twelve becomes the new Brother Dusk, Thirteen becomes the new Brother Day, and Fourteen, just having been decanted, becomes the new Brother Dawn.17 years later, in 12,102 Era Imperial......+ Anacreon attacks Terminus on orders of the Great Huntress, Phara Keaen. Colonists in Terminus City are massacred by Anacreon forces in a brutal attack. Phara Keaen plans to use the Foundation and its resources to repair the ancient warship Invictus and ram it into the Imperial Palace on Trantor.+ Warden Salvor Hardin, along with space trader Hugo Crast and mayor of Terminus City, Abbas Hardin, attacks Anacreon frigates landed near the city in an attempt to thwart Phara Keaen's plans. All frigates are destroyed in a huge explosion, but Abbas Hardin dies in battle.+ Phara Keaen's forces (along with prisoners from Foundation) successfully board the Invictus. However their plans go awry as Salvor Hardin escapes with the Foundation's director Lewis Pirrene. The Invictus is transported back to Terminus.+ Hugo Crast contacts the Thespin Republic in an attempt to liberate the Foundation. Thespis sends several ships to intercept the Invictus.+ As all sides of the conflict gather on Terminus, the Vault opens for the first time ever and Hari Seldon emerges. He reveals that Anacreon and Thespis were deceived into their animosity by Cleon the Second, who fearing an alliance between Anacreon and Thespis, arranged for his shadowmaster to frame Thespin King Throy un Thark for the murder of his bride, the Great Huntress of that time. He also admits that the Foundation was created to replace the Galactic Empire after its fall.Fourteen is killed by Demerzel after his genetic differences are discovered. Shortly after, the Galactic Empire discovers that an underground movement corrupted the Genetic Dynasty some time ago. 12,240 to 12,241 Era Imperial / Cleons 16-18 : In 12,240, Sixteen is the new Brother Dusk, Seventeen is the new Brother Day, and Eighteen the new Brother Dawn. Queen of the Cloud Dominion, Sareth I, and Seventeen negotiate a potential wedding arrangement. Shortly after, an assassination attempt on Seventeen is conducted by the Blind Angels on Trantor. Despite severe injuries, Seventeen survives.
Kray Dorwin's body is recovered after a century in space, and the truth of the events on Terminus are revealed to the Galactic Empire, revealing that the Foundation is still very much alive.The Second Crisis predicted by Hari Seldon occurs:+ The Vault on Terminus opens and requests Hober Mallow's presence.+ Terminus is destroyed by the Superluminal Armada on orders of Seventeen. However all jumpships of the Imperial fleet, along with it's flagship the Shining Destiny, are destroyed shortly after, thanks to the Spacers sabotage brokered by Hober Mallow.+ The Spacers uprising against the Galactic Empire succeeds, depriving the latter of its means to travel on space-folding ships.+ Genetic Dynasty is in shambles, as all three brothers are either killed or on the run. Demerzel is forced to decant exponents of all three of them, for the first time ever.+ Sareth I leaves Trantor, escaping arrest and Demerzel's attempts to frame her for the assassination attempt on Seventeen.+ Foundation survives the destruction of Terminus and abandons it.+ The Second Foundation is founded on Ignis. 12,380 to 12,4 Era Imperial / Cleons 23-25 : Twenty-Three is the new Brother Dusk, Twenty-Four the new Brother Day, and Twenty-Five the new Brother Dawn.Unbeknownst to his brothers, Twenty-Three commissions the creation of a superpowered weapon named the Novacula. Essentially, the Novacula is a "black hole bomb;" a framework surrounding a black hole, and harnessing the spin of the anomaly. The black hole rotates hundreds of times per second, breaking down time and space. The Novacula feeds electromagnetic rays and photons into the ergosphere of the black hole, then harnesses the resultant reaction to create an energy beam of unimaginable power. The energy beam is so powerful that when striking a planetary body, it will cause it to quickly implode.Elsewhere, a man named The Mule, with the power of mind control, rises to power with the intention of conquering the entire galaxy. He is searching for the Second Foundation and its founders, Gaal Dornick and Hari Seldon, believing that they're the last things standing in his way.By this time, the Foundation has abandoned its religious roots and entered its expansion phase, embracing interstellar trade and becoming a force to be reckoned with. Located on New Terminus, the Foundation spreads its influence around the galaxy. However, corruption and petty tyranny result into internal conflicts and tensions between the ruling dynasty of Indburs and the separatist group known as the Alliance of Traders, based on Haven and led by Randu Mallow, with the latter secretly being supported by the Galactic Empire.By this time, the Galactic Empire is no longer able to project power via jump ships and now relies on jump gates to control its territory. Despite Demerzel being able to slow Empire's fall, thanks to the Prime Radiant now being in her possession, numerous worlds are lost to the Foundation or has become independent principalities, ruled by warlords. The Imperial Council becomes more powerful during this time period, and is eager to challenge the Genetic Dynasty's rule.Around 12,389 EI, Twenty-Five becomes interested in Psychohistory and begins his research of it. He visits Streeling University to learn more about pyschohistory and discovers that Kalle's original manuscript for the Ninth Proof of Folding has somehow returned back to Trantor despite being taken by Gaal Dornick hundreds of years ago. He then secretly makes contact with Gaal Dornick and becomes an agent of the Second Foundation.In 12,392 EI, The Mule takes control of Kalgan. Captain of Foundation Intelligence Han Pritcher launches an unauthorized investigation into his activities. The Prime Radiant begins to show the fall of the Empire occurring in 4 months after Kalgan's fall.The Galactic Empire tries to make the Mule its vassal to no avail. Twenty-Five (on recommendation of Gaal Dornick) urges Demerzel and Twenty-Four to form an enclosure around Kalgan, but receives no support.The Mule seizes control of a jump gate while preventing the garrison from sounding the alarm to Empire.On orders from Twenty-Three, the Novacula is test fired on a planet.

Biographies

Cleon I (1)

Cleon the First was the son of empress Winoset II and Stanel VI. As a child, Cleon liked counting faces and wandering around the imperial palace. During his explorations, he stumbled upon a face on the mural of souls which he touched. As he did so, it opened a passageway, revealing a robot named Demerzel, who had been held prisoner for thousands of years. He kept revisiting her over the years, hearing her stories of the Robot Wars.One day, Demerzel asked Cleon to set her free but he said no - she would be freer than him as his mother had just died and he would become Emperor soon and would be chained to the throne. He stormed out of the room after she told a story of her past and why she should be set free. Cleon said he would never return, but he came back regardless. Eventually, he freed her from her trapped state, but still kept her imprisoned in the room. He wanted to hear more stories from her and she tells more and more explicit ones to encourage him to desire.As Cleon grew older, he had not produced an heir to the throne and called off a wedding at the last minute, ending hopes of that heir. He did this as he wanted Demerzel by his side instead. He had spent years working out how to safely free Demerzel, until he finally figured it out. Cleon brought her a gift from earth and set her free. She did not harm him, and he placed a chip in the back of her neck, forcing her to serve Empire as part of her programming and circumventing the three laws. She became furious and he said it was a fair compromise to give her some freedom. He outlined his plan to her, how to continue the genetic dynasty, by planning for himself to be cloned, with an infant version of himself ruling as a successor, rather than choosing to have a spouse or a biological child. After some hesitation, she says she will love him. During his rule, Cleon and Demerzel engaged in a sexual relationship.Demerzel supported Cleon's decision to begin the genetic dynasty, though told him that he could still produce a natural heir if he wished. She told him that his legacy would live on, and he agreed, though he regretted not being able to live to see the completion of the Star Bridge, a space elevator that allowed transit to and from the surface of Trantor, a planet in the core of the universe. Soon after, Cleon died, leaving Demerzel to watch over and serve the next emperor.Cleon I's body was preserved within the Imperial Palace's principium tower, and kept as the source of all genetic material for subsequent clones. He set up a system that his exponents could trigger to activate a digitized version of himself so that they could ask for advice in moments of crisis. After his death, Cleon I would be remembered by the epithet "The Dreamer," and his likeness was represented on a pedestal in the hall of Cleons. A hologram of Cleon I in his prime greeted arrivals when they docked at Trantor Station.

Cleon II (2.)

The first clone of Cleon feared an alliance would be created between the people of Thespin and the people of Anacreon, that would become a threat to Empire. As a result, Cleon framed the Thespin king of murdering his new Anacreon bride, which set the two planets on a course of mutual animosity that lasted for hundreds of years. He would later be given the epithet "The Scholar".

Cleon XI (11.)

In the wake of a dispute between the planets Anacreon and Thespis that resulted in Imperial soldiers getting caught in the crossfire, Eleven, along with his brothers, calls delegates from both planets to come to Trantor so they can solve the dispute before it erupts into war.They welcome the delegates when they arrive, however, Empire also has another potential threat they need to deal with. A mathematician named Dr. Hari Seldon, whose equations have predicted the fall of the Empire, has started to gain a following. Eleven insists that they need to deal with him swiftly, by taking him out, as he clearly intends to use these predictions to stop the Genetic Dynasty.As the trial against Seldon begins, Empire watches through a live feed, hearing Seldon describe how Trantor and the Galactic Empire will lie in ruins within five centuries, maybe sooner. That they must consider his predictions and his plans, because the Empire will fall, order will vanish, interstellar wars will be endless, ten thousand worlds will be reduced to radioactive cinders, and nothing they do can prevent this. That this period will last thirty thousand years, if they do not heed his warnings, but that the dark ages that follows the fall can be reduced to perhaps only a thousand years, if following his plan.When Seldon and Gaal lose the trial and is taken to be executed, bombs are set off on the Star Bridge, seemingly by one Anacreon and one Thespin terrorist working together, causing the Star Bridge to fall. This makes Twelve change his mind about having Seldon and Gaal executed, and instead allows Seldon and his followers to continue their work, albeit on a desolate planet in the Outer Reach, named Terminus, despite Eleven's disagreement.Eleven later travels to the destruction site of the Star Bridge to see what happened to their world, and when Twelve later questions him on why, Eleven notes that he only did what Twelve should've done, as acting Emperor.When Eleven goes to meet with the delegates individually, he hears them out when they claim their innocence, and believes them, but notes that despite his beliefs, despite the fact that they should be let go, they are going to be killed.Personality-wise, Eleven, although having a ruthless side, is one of the more compassionate clones. He has a sense of justice, and believes that those who are innocent should not be punished for something they have not done, however, his belief is not strong enough to go against the traditions of the Genetic Dynasty, such as Brother Day is always the acting Emperor, so when Eleven has passed on that mantle to Twelve, he will relent to Twelve ultimately, even if he disagrees, if he can't convince Twelve to see things his way.He does, however, try to pass on that sense of justice and kindness to Thirteen, hoping that he can mend some of the damage that Twelve might cause.

Cleon XII (12.)

In the wake of a dispute between the planets Anacreon and Thespis that resulted in Imperial soldiers getting caught in the crossfire, Twelve, currently in the position of Brother Day, along with his brothers, Eleven (Dusk), and Thirteen (Dawn), calls delegates from both planets to come to Trantor so they can solve the dispute before it erupts into war.They welcome the delegates when they arrive, however, Empire also has another potential threat they need to deal with; A mathematician named Dr. Hari Seldon, whose equations have predicted the fall of the Empire, has started to gain a following. Eleven insists that they need to deal with him swiftly, by taking him out, as he clearly intends to use these predictions to stop the Genetic Dynasty, and for the moment, Twelve is in agreement.As the trial against Seldon begins, Empire watches through a live feed, hearing Seldon describe how Trantor and the Galactic Empire will lie in ruins within five centuries, maybe sooner. That they must consider his predictions and his plans, because the Empire will fall, order will vanish, interstellar wars will be endless, ten thousand worlds will be reduced to radioactive cinders, and nothing they do can prevent this from happening. That the dark ages following this will last thirty thousand years, if they do not heed his warnings, but that they can be reduced perhaps all the way down to a single thousand years, if following his plan.When Seldon and Gaal lose the trial and is taken to be executed, bombs are set off on the Star Bridge, seemingly by one Anacreon and one Thespin terrorist working together, causing the Star Bridge to fall. This makes Twelve change his mind about having Seldon and Gaal executed, believing that there may be something to Seldon's predictions after all, and that it's at least worth entertaining the possibility, and so he instead allows Seldon and his followers to continue their work, albeit on a desolate planet in the Outer Reach, named Terminus.Blaming Anacreon and Thespis for the terrorist attack, Twelve, despite Eleven arguing for mercy, and despite Thirteen admitting he is scared, decides to have Anacreon and Thespis incinerated, and all but two of the delegation executed, before sending the two remaining people from the delegation to their home world to tell whoever survived the attack that they failed to save them.Nineteen years later, Twelve has become Brother Dusk, Thirteen has become Brother Day and Fourteen Brother Dawn. As Eleven expresses concerns about Anacreon and Thespis and the Foundation, days before his ascension, Twelve dismisses it, believing that it is all behind them now and should remain that way.Seventeen more years pass, and during these years, Twelve feels there is something off about Fourteen, although he can't quite put his finger on it. The leader of the Luminist religion passes away. Empire is informed of her death, and that the passing of the mantle might not go as smoothly as expected, as there is not just one potential successor, but two, one of which plans to return to old doctrine, which faith would suggest that souls are attached to one singular person, meaning the clones of Cleon I would be soulless. As this would reflect negatively on the Genetic Dynasty and its emperors, Empire decides they need to ensure the potential successor who follows the current doctrine becomes the next leader.When Thirteen accuses Twelve's past reckless decisions for being behind the comms buoy in the Outer Reach now having gone dark, of their issue with the successor to lead the Luminist faith, and the insurrection in the lower levels of Trantor, claiming that he ignored Seldon's warnings, Twelve defends himself by saying that Seldon was a charlatan, and that he is now long dead, murdered by his protégé. However, Thirteen says the movement is still alive, and Seldon's death made him a martyr.When Thirteen leaves for the Maiden, Twelve starts looking more thoroughly into his suspicions regarding Fourteen. He has spies watch him, and learns that Fourteen shows certain differences from the rest of the Cleons in terms of behavior. After taking Fourteen out hunting Ghillie Raptors, Twelve notes how Fourteen were able to hunt as many raptors on his first try, as Twelve did in his prime hunting years. As a result, he asks the Shadowmaster to investigate further, while he brings Fourteen to the Gossamer Court, upon which he encourages Fourteen to sleep with one of the concubines. Fourteen chooses a concubine and brings her to private chambers, however, afterwards, Twelve calls upon the concubine and has her reveal what happened between them, and she confesses he did not sleep with her, only talked. The Shadowmaster then brings evidence that Fourteen not only managed to hunt the same number as Twelve in his prime, but surpassed it, and had hid the rest of the prey he'd killed to conceal it. This makes Twelve reach the conclusion that Fourteen is colorblind, and was therefore able to see the raptors better than other clones of Cleon.[...] MORE TBA.Personality-wise, Twelve's motivations are driven by a need to appear strong, not only individually, but as an Empire. An example of this is how when he discovers Fourteen is different from the other clones, he wishes to have him executed, as he believes that Fourteen's difference is a sign of weakness. However, he also faithfully believes in the doctrine that is set for them by Cleon the First, and abides by those rules, meaning that after Thirteen has taken over as the new Brother Day, even if he disagrees with Thirteen's decisions, he will reluctantly follow them. Twelve also possesses a vengeful nature, as can be seen by how he does not hesitate to cause mass destruction and death on two planets, killing millions of innocents in retaliation to a terrorist attack against the Empire.

Cleon XIII (13.)

In the wake of a dispute between the planets Anacreon and Thespis that resulted in Imperial soldiers getting caught in the crossfire, Thirteen is still only a child at the time. He joins his older brothers who calls in delegates from both planets to come to Trantor, so they can solve the dispute before it erupts into war.
Thirteen is then sent with Demerzel to welcome the delegates when they arrive, as one of many lessons he needs to learn, and Thirteen continues to put in effort to understand all different sides of the conflict.However, Empire also has another potential threat they need to deal with. A mathematician named Dr. Hari Seldon, whose equations have predicted the fall of the Empire, has started to gain a following.As the trial against Seldon begins, Empire watches through a live feed, hearing Seldon describe how Trantor and the Galactic Empire will lie in ruins within five centuries, maybe sooner. That they must consider his predictions and his plans, because the Empire will fall, order will vanish, interstellar wars will be endless, ten thousand worlds will be reduced to radioactive cinders, and nothing they do can prevent this. That this period will last thirty thousand years, if they do not heed his warnings, but that the dark ages that follows the fall can be reduced to perhaps only a thousand years, if following his plan.When Seldon and Gaal lose the trial and is taken to be executed, bombs are set off on the Star Bridge, seemingly by one Anacreon and one Thespin terrorist working together, causing the Star Bridge to fall. This makes Twelve change his mind about having Seldon and Gaal executed, believing that there may be something to Seldon's predictions after all, and that it's at least worth entertaining the possibility, and so he instead allows Seldon and his followers to continue their work, albeit on a desolate planet in the Outer Reach, named Terminus.When Thirteen is asked what he thinks about the attack on the Star Bridge, Thirteen admits that he is scared, to which Twelve says that so are the people, which is why they need to appear strong. However, as Twelve decides to bomb their worlds, Thirteen, along with Eleven, are quietly horrified by the massacre of innocent people.As Thirteen grows up to become the next brother Day, he is determined not to make the same mistakes that he feels Twelve did with Anacreon, Thespis and with Hari Seldon and his followers. Unlike Twelve, Thirteen is highly focused on learning everything he can that seems relevant, not only to the survival of Empire, but in order to be a better leader for his people.When the Luminist religion's leader dies, and a new successor needs to be chosen, there are two candidates the people are rallying behind, one of which intends to go back to old doctrine, which suggests that the Cleon clones do not possess souls, due to being clones. As this would be an indirect threat to the Genetic Dynasty, especially as Luminism has billions of followers, Thirteen decides to take matters into his own hands, despite tradition saying it should be Twelve traveling to the Maiden, where the funeral for the previous leader of Luminism will be held.[...] MORE TBA.

Cleon XIV (14.)

At Trantor, Fourteen, as Brother Dawn, is struggling with the fact that he is secretly unlike the other Clones. He is colorblind, he is left-handed, as well as other minor quirks that does not align with any previous Clone. He attempts to take his own life by jumping off his balcony, but his personal aura saves him from the fall. He is spotted by a woman named Azura, and, as the two get more acquainted, she proposes he leave the palace. Fourteen eventually agrees to the plan, and he and Azura devise a way to accomplish it.Fourteen is told to go to the mural of souls by Twelve, and is shown an image that Twelve painted in his honor. When Twelve encourages Fourteen to inspect the painting more and leaves, Fourteen puts on color-correction 'hesives that Azura gave him earlier, and discovers that there were more to the image than he first realized, painted in red, which he had not been able to see before. Knowing that Twelve is aware of his differences and fearing the consequences, he begins his escape early. Escaping through the irrigation system, Fourteen is able to make his way through the Scar on Trantor and tracks down Azura. He is a day earlier than expected and is comforted by Azura and told to go and take a shower. He exits the bathroom soon after, only to see her pointing a weapon at him which she fires. He is able to escape to the streets, but he is apprehended by associates of Azura and sedated. He wakes up in Azura's house and finds an exact copy of himself opposite him. This copy reveals to Fourteen that the group Azura belongs to were able to smuggle out some Cleon DNA and that they tampered with Fourteen's DNA, hence his difference to the previous clones.As Fourteen is about to be killed, Twelve arrives with imperial troops. Fourteen watches as his copy is killed and Azura is taken away. He talks with Twelve about the ramifications of these events, and despite Fourteen saying he is the victim, he is told by Twelve that he is the embodiment of the vulnerabilities of the genetic dynasty. Fourteen points out that his fate is to be decided by Thirteen, not Twelve, to which Twelve reluctantly agrees.After Thirteen's return to Trantor, Fourteen is brought by Demerzel to appear before Thirteen and Twelve for judgement. Twelve argues that Fourteen is corrupt and that he would have already killed Fourteen if he had his way, but Thirteen explains — to Twelve's great displeasure — that his experiences off-planet have shown him that the empire must be flexible. Just as Thirteen is about to state that Fourteen may live, an outraged Twelve begins screaming at Thirteen and strikes him in the face. Thirteen and Twelve begin to fight each other, and Fourteen rushes to embrace Demerzel, pleading with her to not let them kill him. Demerzel embraces Fourteen, telling him "I won't". She then snaps Fourteen's neck, killing him instantly.Fourteen's personality is insecure, depressed, and filled with anxiety and self-hatred, all stemming from his differences from the previous Cleons. This culminates in him becoming suicidal, until he meets Azura, who gives him new hope that he can make a new life for himself if he escapes. While in canon, he is killed, I am willing to write an AU in which he does manage to escape and make a new identity for himself. In which case, he will be paranoid for a long time that Empire will find him.

Cleon XVI (16.)

UNDER CONSTRUCTION. Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, si. Exercitationem illo elit and autem. Quasi nisi voluptatem. Consequatur incidunt proident or culpa duis, adipisci proident. Commodi deserunt so ipsa. Beatae aut so minima and id sunt. Consequat mollit laudantium velit. Tempora corporis yet fugit, yet unde laborum. Si autem. Nulla sit quia so ipsam so laudantium. Velit. Eaque nesciunt ipsam so eius but quam.

Cleon XVII (17.)

Cleon XVIII (18.)

Cleon XXIII (23.)

Cleon XXIV (24.)

Cleon XXV (25.)

Fandom: foundation
Status: canon
Availability: open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN.

Fandom: the boys
Status: AU
Availability: open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

THE BOYS AU.

Cleon was born to parents Winoset and Stanley in the year 1905. Cleon's father was a wealthy and powerful, American business man from a long line of businessmen, and as Cleon grew up, the boy was raised to learn all about how to run a business in preparation to take over after his father, and continue their family legacy. After the war broke out, Stanley tried to ensure that Cleon wouldn't be drafted to fight in it by pointing to previous donations made, feeling he was owed as much in return. Instead, the military gave him a counter-offer; if Stanley were to invest money into the scientist, Frederick Vought, that had recently switched sides to the allies, and promised them a 'weapon' that would stop the Nazis once and for all (if only he was funded to make said 'weapon' and promised protection in return,) then the military would make sure that Cleon would not be drafted.Stanley agreed to this, and long story short, Cleon remained at home with his father, while Frederick Vought created super soldiers for the American army with his formula, Compound V.As an investor, Stanley learned what his money had helped Frederick create, and so he approached Frederick with an idea; a company that created superheroes. A company that would be built up to become the new power in the world. With Vought's serum and Stanley's money, together, they could make the vision a reality. Frederick agreed. Skip ahead a couple of years, the war was now over, the allies had won. And to explain away the Super Powered soldiers, word was spread that God had chosen these people to fight against evil, gifting them with special abilities.In all of this, Cleon had largely been kept in the dark. All he knew was that his father had invested in an up-and-coming company. Until one night, he woke up from a sting in his back, only to find his father with needle in hand, having injected something into him. That night, after hours of agonizing pain, his father explained all to him. The truth behind how the super soldiers had been made. His vision of what the company could become in the future. And that Cleon would soon come to find himself gaining superpowers from what had been injected into him, seeing as he had survived the injection.It was the last part that made Cleon scared of his father for the very first time. They had always been on good terms. His father had always been supportive, helped him, made sure he had a future to look forward to, and now he'd gambled with his life like this?Despite this newfound fear of his father, Cleon, after a heated verbal fight with him, reluctantly gave in and agreed to stay, and went back to sleep, only to wake up the next day with another him in the bed next to him, having accidentally used his new powers during the night to make a completely identical copy of himself, down to a molecular level.It was an experience that he would never be able to describe with words. In the very moment that he and the copy of him both woke up, he found that they shared the same memories, the same mind, yet simultaneously, they were both individuals. Both connected to and separate from each other at the same time...[what happens in between here is under construction]Skip ahead until after both Frederick Vought and Stanley's death, Cleon has now taken over as the head of Vought International, appointing Stan Edgar as his second in command. Only a select few within the company know Cleon directly, and even fewer know of the fact that he is a supe, Stan Edgar being one of those few select people. Other than him, most only know him by name alone.In this verse, there exists several clones of Cleon, and they all have halted aging. The oldest living Cleon at any given time will always have the power to make and unmake the other clones at will. The younger clones cannot unmake a clone that is older than themselves. If the oldest clone dies, the next oldest will automatically gain the powers as the new oldest clone. While my default Cleon for this verse will be the Cleon currently running Vought, you're welcome to request other Cleons too! (I'm happy to plot out other Cleon clones in this verse with different roles)

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

CLYDE MARTEL

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Clyde Martel NICKNAME/ALIAS Echo AGE 40s (VD) DATE OF BIRTH June 10th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, He / Him SPECIES Supe NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Superhero

HEIGHT 6’9” / 205 CM HAIR Golden Brown EYES Blue DISTINGUISHABLE FEATURES

His height
Stretched left earlobe

FACE CLAIM Lee Pace VOICE CLAIM Lee Pace

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Power Copying
The ability to copy other nearby supes' powers and gain them for himself permanently. If these powers are used too frequently, it comes with negataive side effects, however. Below are powers he has gained over the years:
Halted Aging
He has stopped aging after he met Crimson Countess. No known side effects of use.
Durability
Capable of withstanding tremendous physical force, even from other supes with super strength without getting hurt. Only the strongest supes will be able to injure him. Overuse side-effects: Temporarily more susceptible to injury.
Immortality
Along with his halted aging and durability, Clyde is immortal in the sense that if he first is injured somehow, he will be able to heal from the injuries as well. He is also incapable of getting sick or dying from normal human means. No known side effects of use.
Super Strength
Strength above humans and most supes. Overuse side-effects: Temporary weakness, dizziness, exhaustion, and in some cases, nose bleeds.
Fire Manipulation
The ability to create and control fire. Overuse side-effects: Temporary burn injuries and hot flashes.

Temperature Manipulation
The ability to change the temperature of objects and living things. Overuse side-effects: Temporary switching between intense sensations of freezing / burning up.
Invisibility
The ability to become unseen to the naked eye. Overuse side-effects: Temporarily not being able to turn visible again.
Teleportation
The ability to instant-travel from one point to another. Overuse side-effects: Temporary immobility.
Telepathy
The ability to read and communicate with others through thought. Overuse side-effects: Temporary migraines, nose-bleeds, passing out.
Voice Mimicking
The ability to mimic any sound and voice. Overuse side-effects: Temporary loss of voice.
Super Agility
Exceptional balance, reflexes and coordination. Overuse side-effects: Temporary dizziness, loss of balance.
Animal Communication
The ability to communicate with and understand animals. No known side effects of use.
Lasers
The ability to shoot lasers out of his eyes. Overuse side-effects: Temporary blindness.

Taste Manipulation
The ability to alter the taste of things. Overuse side-effects: Temporary loss of taste.
Super Speed
The ability to move faster than the eye can see. Overuse side-effects: Temporary lack of energy and strength, potential for passing out.
Water Manipulation
The ability to create and manipulate water. Overuse side-effects: Temporary dehydration and the side-effects that comes with it.
X-Ray Vision
The ability to see through things like skin and walls, etc. Overuse side-effects: Temporarily unable to turn vision back to normal.
+ More
The above are powers he gained while at the orphanage and/or while in The Seven. He will have gained more as well, but for now, this will be determined on a plot-by-plot / thread-by-thread basis!

PARENTS
- Christine Martel (Mother)
- Terry Martel (Father) SIBLINGS
- None ALLIES*
- Vought
- Stan Edgar
- Madelyn Stillwell
- Homelander
- A-Train
- Translucent- Queen Maeve
- The Deep
* This can change depending on interactions

ENEMIES*
- Anyone who tries to take down supes, aka people like Billy Butcher and The Boys
* This can change depending on interactions HOMETOWN Tulsa, Oklahoma / U.S. CURRENT RESIDENCE New York City, New York / U.S. LANGUAGES English (US), French ACCENT American

Clyde Martel was born on June 10th, 1986, to Christine and Terry Martel, two loving parents, who, unfortunately was faced with the horrible news that their newborn son might not make it past the year. This is where Vought came into the picture, as they were constantly on the lookout for parents with no hope to save their young children. A perfect opportunity to prey upon their fears of losing their child and offer them salvation, when no one else could. All they had to do was sign the dotted line, and their little Clyde would be healthier than ever. They didn't need to think twice.Their newborn baby was then injected with Compound V, and they were reminded that he would most likely develop some kind of powers sooner or later, though exactly when would be hard to tell. They were given a free spot at a kindergarten ran by Vought for Clyde to be at for socializing, which also was secretly to be able to monitor the children as they grew up and developed their powers.When Clyde had just passed three years of age, his power finally kicked in. Seemingly he had developed the same power of manipulating fire that one of the other children also possessed. Vought kept monitoring him from afar, not seeing anything unique just yet. That is, until he started to display more powers. Each time, the same as one of the other children at the kindergarten. First then did it start to dawn on them that his power wasn't fire. It was replicating other supes' powers. Adopting them for himself. In an instant, another insignificant child had suddenly become high priority in the eyes of Vought.His parents were killed off when Clyde was around four years old, and it was made to look like an accident, a house fire. The sole survivor was Clyde, who, due to his supe abilities, had survived. He was taken into Vought's orphanage for orphaned supe children, where he would continue to be surrounded by other supes and be able to copy their powers for himself, all the while having adults around him specialized in preparing the children to become heroes for Vought.Growing up, when it became time for Clyde to start studying at Godolkin University to become a real hero, he was taught by his caregivers (on instructions from higher ups at Vought) that he needed to lie about his powers. That he needed to pretend he had to physically touch other supes in order to gain their abilities, and pretend they only lasted for a short time, but that he could "train" them up to last longer while at GodU. This, in order to not cause any fear among other students or people in general.Clyde followed this advice, not wanting to end up as an outcast, and would continue to keep up this lie as he eventually graduated and became known as the superhero "Echo".By default I am going to write Echo as taking over Translucent's spot in The Seven in season 2 after Translucent's death, but I am open for other plots, including which he somehow ends up on The Boys' side. But by default, he's definitely on Vought's side.

Verses

Fandom: the boys
Status: canon
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

DAMON SALVATORE

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Damon Salvatore. DOB June 18th, 1839. AGE +170 (appears in 20s) GENDER Male. PRONOUNS He / him. SPECIES Vampire.

HUMANITY SWITCH Off. HEIGHT 6'2'' / 188cm. HAIR Dark brown. EYES Pale blue. FACECLAIM Ian Somerhalder VOICE CLAIM Ian Somerhalder

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Vampire physiology :
Vampires are noticeably much stronger than supernatural hunters, immortals and humans, and grow stronger as they get older. They can single-handedly lift grown men high off the ground and snap their necks, cut off a person's head with their bare hands, and rip out internal organs such as hearts with little to no effort. Their strength is also more powerful than that of werewolves in their human form and, in Damon's case (as he's closer to 200 years,) can be equal to that of evolved werewolves. A vampire's strength also allows them to jump higher and further than any natural creature. Vampires like Damon, who feed on humans, are also stronger than those who feed on animal blood.
Super speed :
Vampires are much faster than various other human and supernatural beings such as supernatural hunters, immortals, and werewolves. Vampires can accelerate their movements to cover short distances in an instant, usually faster than the human eye can see. When running across long distances, they appear as vibrating blurs of motion allowing them to appear or vanish quickly and quietly. Their reflexes and dexterity are similarly heightened, allowing them to catch certain projectiles such as arrows and thrown stakes in the air with ease.
Super senses :
Vampires have extremely keen senses of hearing, sight, smell, and taste that far exceed those of humans and werewolves. They can hear whispered conversations, even ones in far off buildings and on phones, though most vampires typically learn how to tune out most ambient noises when it's not necessary to hear them— vampires can turn their enhanced hearing off, which explains why they can occasionally miss auditory warnings, such as the footsteps of approaching enemies, when they're paying attention to other things. Vampires can also smell blood from a distance, and see in total darkness. Their senses of taste are also enhanced as well, allowing them to detect the presence of drugs, alcohol, or vervain in someone's blood.
Super durability :
Vampires can take a great amount of physical damage without being slowed down. Even vampires who have been shot with wooden bullets, which have a weakening effect on them, have been seen to continue fighting so long as they were not shot in the heart or the head. Vampires still react to physical force in a human manner, though the older they are, the lesser it will be. Vampires can also still be stunned and dazed by strikes and trauma, though their tolerance for it will increase as they get older.

Super agility :
Vampires possess super-human agility, such that they can react quickly, jump very high, climb, and run incredibly fast without difficulty or exhaustion.
Healing factor :
Vampires recover tissue from any form of physical damage to their bodies within seconds to minutes, though they still feel the pain of a wound before it heals. Vampires can snap their bones back into place after they have been broken and have been seen to fully recover from gunshots, stab wounds, and torso impalement very quickly, so long as they had consumed a regular diet of human blood prior to the injury. The only injury a vampire can sustain that cannot be healed on its own or by consuming more blood is a werewolf bite, which requires Klaus' blood. A vampire's enhanced healing is also limited to physical damage to their bodies—many forms of magical damage and psychological damage are beyond the healing capability. Vampires cannot grow back body parts, though they can reattach the severed limb with some effort.
Immortality :
A vampire stops aging once turned. Upon their transformation, vampires become immune to all conventional illness, diseases, viruses and infections.
Enhanced emotions :
Vampires experience emotions more powerfully than humans. Emotions like love, joy, and happiness are magnified for vampires, allowing them to live life more intensely. Conversely, sadness, depression, guilt, fear and anger are also amplified, causing many vampires to become so overwhelmed that they "Turn off" their humanity. Turning off their humanity allows them to block out their more negative emotions, such as fear and guilt, allowing them to feed and kill without remorse, go against any opponent without fear, and relieve themselves of painful feelings such as grief, loss, depression, and shame. A vampire without their emotions is far more calculating and direct than one who keeps them on. However, the vampire can become a remorseless killer, and are almost unrecognizable from the person they truly are, as blocking out negative emotions also causes their positive emotions to become dulled or nonexistent as well. Vampires are capable of turning their humanity back on and bringing back their emotions, but it is difficult as a result of the fact that they will be bombarded with all of their repressed emotions in addition to the guilt of anything they did without their humanity with enhanced intensity.
Mind compulsion :
Vampires have the ability to influence and control thoughts, emotions, and behavior and can alter or erase memories of human beings.

Limited telepathy :
Vampires have a limited form of telepathy that allows them to easily enter the minds of humans, and with more effort, the minds of other supernatural beings. Like their physical attributes, a vampire's mental strength increases with age, making it difficult for a vampire to invade the mind of an ancient vampire or even that of the originals.
Dream manipulation :
Vampires can also use their power of telepathy to control dreams and the subconscious. This is an aspect of telepathy that is much easier to learn, and with it, a vampire has the ability to produce and modify dreams, bestow nightmares and lucid dreaming, distort people's perception of reality and trap someone in their dreams. Vampires can manipulate and enter the subconscious of other vampires and even an original vampire if they are vulnerable enough. However, this is a learned skill that requires practice to achieve.
True face :
A vampire's true face is the appearance they are hiding under their normal human face. When a vampire's true face is revealed, the sclera of their eyes turns blood-red, dark veins appear under their eyes as the blood pumps forcefully through them, and their canine teeth extend into razor-sharp fangs. A vampire's true face can be revealed whenever they wish, but it will appear against their will whenever they are aroused by the scent of blood, or are feeling intense emotions such as fear, anger, lust, sadness, etc.
Weaknesses :
A vampire on an animal diet will be weaker than a vampire on a human diet. Breaking a vampire's neck will temporarily put them in a death-like state. Decapitation will result in instant death. Starvation will slowly desiccate and mummify a vampire. Fire can kill them if it is not put out quickly enough. Sunlight can burn and kill a vampire if they are not wearing a daylight ring. Removing their heart results in instant death. Vampires cannot enter owned buildings without the owner's invitation. Vervain will severely weaken a vampire if ingested, and will hurt if coming in contact with it. It will also ward against compulsion if worn or digested by humans. Wooden stakes can hurt vampires, and if stabbed through the heart, kill them.

PARENTS
- Giuseppe Salvatore (Father, deceased)
- Lillian Salvatore (Mother, presumed dead)

SIBLINGS
- Stefan Salvatore (Younger brother, alive) OTHER FAMILY
- Zach Salvatore (Paternal half-nephew, distant) OTHERS
- Alaric Saltzman (Best friend, alive)
- Lorenzo St. John (Best friend, presumed dead)
- Elena Gilbert (Friend, alive)
- Bonnie Bennett (Frenemy, alive)
- Caroline Forbes (Antagonistic, reluctant ally, alive)
- Jeremy Gilbert (Antagonistic, alive)

HOMETOWN Mystic Falls, Virginia / U.S. CURRENT RESIDENCE Mystic Falls, Virginia / U.S. LANGUAGES English (U.S), Italian ACCENT American

Canon Divergences

First things first, this blog is ignoring basically most of the show's canon. My portrayal of Damon will be mostly HC based with inspiration taken from SEASON ONE ONLY, unless stated otherwise. In other words, you can expect my Damon to have his HUMANITY OFF and be a villain. He also has no intentions of bringing Katherine back, as he stopped being in love with her when she chose Stefan over him. If you have any questions about his canon divergence, feel free to ask and I'll be happy to explain. I have not watched all of TVD, I think I stopped around season four or five...? And I have not watched the spin offs nor read the novels, nor have any intention to in the near future.Secondly, Damon has the ability to use mind compulsion on humans, meaning he has the ability to make them do as he wants, make them forget anything he wants them to or alter their memories, etc. If you don't want your muse to be affected by this, I am happy to plot something where your muse either wears jewelry with vervain in it, or have vervain in their system, so it won't work, however I'd prefer if you told me this before we start writing. Of course, I won't make Damon use this ability on a muse unless it feels natural for him to do so, but I also won't hold him back from using it, as he is known to use this ability a lot for his own selfish purposes.

Biography

Human life (1839-1864) : Damon Salvatore was born June 18, 1839, to Giuseppe Salvatore and Lillian Salvatore, his younger brother, Stefan born almost eight years later. Growing up, Damon was rebellious, carefree, impulsive, competitive, and irresponsible and seemed to lack a general sense of direction. He had a close to his younger brother growing up, and always looked after him. Damon and his father, however, never got along, and Giuseppe frequently expressed extreme disappointment and resentment in his oldest son. His father was often abusive towards him, and would among other things burn him with a cigarette as a way to teach him a lesson for misbehavior.As a young man, Damon joined the confederate army on his father's order, to defend the south during the American civil war. However, Damon secretly hated everything the south stood for, and had been wanting to desert for some time, the only thing stopping him being the fear of Giuseppe's disapproval. Though eventually, he met a man who convinced him to follow his own beliefs rather than his father's, and he deserted while his squad was decimated during the following battle, leaving the townspeople as well as his own father to view him as irresponsible and cowardly.Damon and his brother's relationship eventually became strained too, after Katherine Pierce came into their lives, both brothers falling for her and competing for her affections. After learning that she was a vampire, Damon wanted to give up on his human life to spend eternity with her, and asked Stefan to keep it a secret, as their father hated vampires. Though Stefan inadvertently told Giuseppe, which led to Katherine being taken away by the townspeople, their father furiously scolding Damon for trying to hide her secret and protect her.In an attempt to save Katherine, both Damon and Stefan were shot and killed by their father, with Katherine's blood still in their system. Damon waking up first, witnessed the burning of Fell's church, where the townspeople had imprisoned vampires, including Katherine. His reason for living now dead and gone, Damon told Stefan he wouldn't complete the transition into a vampire, however later that same day, Stefan (having been unable to resist the urge for blood, and having killed their father,) returned, and forced Damon to drink blood from a young woman, causing Damon to turn into a vampire against his wishes.At that point, Damon promised Stefan an eternity of misery. 1864-1952: Despite his promise to make Stefan's life filled with misery, Damon spent quite a lot of decades away from his brother, only meeting up with him a couple of times, in which Damon actually was more concerned for his brother, whose bloodlust was out of control, than resentful. 1953-1958 : In 1953, Joseph Salvatore lured Damon to Mystic Falls in order to hand him over to Dr. Whitmore, the leader of a secret society called Augustine, whom experimented on and tortured vampires in the hopes that the research would come to benefit humanity. After Joseph injected Damon with vervain, Damon killed him, but Dr. Whitmore entered the room shortly after and injected Damon with another dose of vervain, forcing him to pass out. When he woke up, he was strapped to a table and Dr. Whitmore cut one of his eyes out, in order to experiment and study vampire healing abilities. Damon was brought to a cell and in the cell next to him was another vampire named Enzo. The two vampires bonded and it was Enzo's friendship that allowed Damon to hold on to his humanity. As Damon's eye grew back, Dr. Whitmore continued to torture and perform experiments on him and nicknamed him 21051.Every year Dr. Whitmore would show the rest of the Augustine society Damon and Enzo, and demonstrate his research on the annual new years party. Enzo then came up with a plan where one of them would drink the others blood ration in order to build up strength until the coming new years eve. Damon was the lucky one, and when the next new years eve party came, he broke free from his chains and he slaughtered every member of Augustine while the building set ablaze. Enzo was still trapped in his cage and Damon tried to free him, but the cage bars were soaked with vervain and he couldn't get him out.Damon knew that if he was going to save himself he had to stop caring about Enzo, so he turned his humanity switch off. Free of his emotions, he left Enzo to burn alive. After finally being free from five years of torture, Damon kept the promise he made to Enzo to kill every member in the Whitmore family, except one, and let that person live long enough to build a family, only to then kill them too, all but one, and then do the same thing again and again. Damon did exactly that and among the ones he killed was Aaron Whitmore's parents and Aaron was among the ones that he kept alive. 1970's : Damon lived in New York City during the 70s, where he maintained a wild life full of parties and feeding off of people. At the time, he still had his humanity switch off and he killed locals of New York; a soon-to-be-fed-upon victim asked if he was the son of Sam, to which Damon replied, "Son of Giuseppe, but close enough". Damon was friends with Will, another vampire, who ran a bar and let Damon feed on the people there, while in exchange, Damon stole his victim's IDs for him.Lexi had eventually found Damon and told him that she and Stefan had heard all about Damon's current life and that Stefan was worried for him. Lexi tried to help convince Damon to turn his humanity back on, but Damon rejected her offer. However, Lexi was stubborn and she stuck with Damon for the following six months. She had gotten Damon to talk about Katherine Pierce, thinking that if he talked about her, his switch would flip on. However, Damon had only been tricking Lexi into thinking that his humanity was back by pretending it was.The next morning, Lexi woke up on a roof because the sunlight was burning her skin. She tried to escape by opening the door to get into Billy's, but it was locked. Then she found out the truth: Damon had tricked her. Damon told her that it was his way of getting back at her for annoying him for the past six months. He then ditched Lexi on the roof thereafter, leaving her trapped until nightfall. Present Time : Damon has returned to Mystic Falls, intending to keep his promise to his brother of giving him a life of eternal misery.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

HOME
GUIDELINES
MUSES
NPCS
BLOG

Dani Acosta

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Danielle Acosta NICKNAME/ALIAS Dani AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH TBA GENDER & PRONOUNS Female, she/her SPECIES Human NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Police Officer

HEIGHT 5’8” / 173 CM HAIR Blonde EYES Blue BUILD Fit SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS N/A PHYSICAL DISABILITIES & CHRONIC AILMENTS N/A

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

feature
feature
feature

FACE CLAIM Samantha Brown VOICE CLAIM Samantha Brown OTHER Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam. Ullamco voluptate, yet sequi nesciunt minim. Adipisci ipsam and laboriosam, so ipsam yet tempor sed nihil. Architecto velit or quo.

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Dictionary

Biography

Dani Acosta is a police officer from the Camden Police Department in Maine. After rescuing Henry Kavanaugh and Tabitha Matthews from the scene of a car crash, their ambulance becomes trapped in the Township, a place that seems to be disconnected from the world, as when you first enter the place, you are unable to leave it, with no matter which direction you go, you always end up looping back into the town eventually. The place also is filled with human-looking monsters that come out at sunset and hunts and violently tortures and/or kills anyone that is not indoors protected by talismans.Acosta is very proud of her background as a cop, though she is very newly out of the academy, and can be a fierce and in-your-face person who wants to take action and solve problems immediately, rather than waiting and assessing.She was initially eager to make amends and work with Boyd and the residents of the Township, but arrived at a moment where the leaders were shattered and strained from recent events and not at their best, so her gestures were met with harsh rejection and lashing out. Her initiation into life in the Township was rocky because of resident resentment over a fatal accident Acosta caused and took a backseat to more pressing matters, and this negligence was to Acosta's detriment.These negative initial experiences caused Acosta to shift from wanting to help, to viewing the Town leadership as enemies who cannot be trusted, who are not explaining themselves, and who are making very questionable calls. She quickly spirals into anger, paranoia, and desperation, as she violently rejects the premise that she is trapped with nothing to do. When Boyd finally realizes how badly Acosta has spiraled, he attempts to reengage and give her a purpose in the town to tackle, hopefully rehabilitating the connection.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Daniel Carter

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Daniel ~~Carter~~ Lewis NICKNAME/ALIAS Dan, Phantom Sniper AGE +100, appears in 30s DATE OF BIRTH April 17th, 1915 GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, He / Him NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Assassin, former U.S. Military. PARENTS
- Father (name tba)
- Mother (name tba) SIBLINGS
- Ben Carter (Younger Brother)

HOMETOWN South Philadelphia, Pennsylvania / U.S. CURRENT RESIDENCE New York City, New York / U.S. LANGUAGES English (US) ACCENT American HEIGHT 5’11” / 180 CM HAIR Brown EYES Green DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

stubble

FACE CLAIM Paul Wesley VOICE CLAIM Paul Wesley

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Enhanced Abilities.
Speed, strength, agility, endurance, healing and senses have all been heightened beyond that of a peak human.
Slowed Aging
Daniel's physical aging slowed down the moment he became a supe at the age of 25, leaving him looking in his mid-20s to early 30s for decades longer. Depending on the timeline of the thread, he will likely look either in his 20s still, or 30s. Unlike others injected with V1, his aging was only slowed, not stopped entirely.
Healing
Daniel can heal from pretty much any injury, granted he has not lost the body part completely. If it's still hanging on by a thread, it will heal. His injuries also heals quicker than a normal human's would.

ASTROLOGY ??? Sun, ??? Moon, ??? Rising MBTI XXXX-X ENNEAGRAM Type X Wing X TEMPERAMENT temperament NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS

c-ptsd
brainwashed

NOTE : As with canon The Boys characters, this is meant to be a parody of other superheroes, and Daniel is mainly inspired by the Winter Soldier, with some influences from some other superheroes. I do not claim to own those ideas, nor do I intend to profit off them lol, I'm just here to write him as a hobby and have fun. Daniel was born in 1915, in South Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, to James and Lillie Carter. Dan's parents were a wealthy couple, with James being a prominent industrialist owning half the steel mills in the state. James was a typical case of toxic masculinity, and while he and Lillie started out as a happy couple, once Daniel came into their lives, their differences was only magnified by their disagreement on how to raise their child, causing some friction in their relationship. James wanted to raise his son with a strict hand, while Lillie felt her husband was too harsh on their boy, and would often come to Daniel's defense. After all, he was just a kid, and still learning. Despite their difference in parenting, Lillie got pregnant with their second child. At only four years old, Daniel was initially not happy with the idea of a younger sibling, however Lillie managed to convince him it would be a good thing, and Daniel became more excited to meet his baby sibling as the birth drew closer.The excitement was short-lived when the day finally arrived. While Dan's baby brother, Benjamin, was brought into the world without any health issues of his own, Lillie did not survive giving birth to him. Something broke in their father at the loss of his wife. What had already been a cold and strict father figure turned neglectful and verbally abusive. Daniel was not allowed to talk about his mother. James spent more time at work, and away from home, finding himself blaming his youngest son for Lillie's death, and feeling the need to be away from him as much as possible. When he was home, he would express his pain through verbal abuse, mainly towards Benjamin, although Daniel would also suffer it from time to time, especially when trying to stand up for his little brother. Daniel himself became depressed at the sudden and unexpected loss of his mother, though after a couple of years when he had become a little older, he made a silent promise to look after Benjamin for her, like she had done for him, as she no longer was there to do so.While still in school, their father would eventually send Ben away to a boarding school, leaving Daniel alone with their father. The verbal abuse lessened when Ben was away, and it became evident that James' main issue was with Ben, not Daniel, something Daniel couldn't help but feel bad about, even if it wasn't his fault. Finishing high school, Daniel joined the military in 1935. About four years later, the second world war in human history started.Daniel was part of the US Military during the war, and helped fight against the Axis powers. Unfortunately, he would never return home, and become one of the many soldiers who was classified as MIA. As his father was notified of this, he could only further look upon his youngest son with disdain when he found out that Ben had become a supe, as in James' eyes, Daniel had served and likely died for his country and for the world like a "real man", while Ben, who had taken an experimental drug and gained superpowers, had, in James' eyes "cheated".However, Daniel was still alive, taken captive by enemy forces who sought to replicate the US' creation of a super soldier. Having gotten their hands on some of the experimental Compound V from a contact within Vought, they injected Daniel with it, and as a result, he gained super abilities; increased strength, reflexes, speed, durability, agility, senses, slowed aging, fast healing, although with limits as he can't heal lost limbs. Decades of being put through experimentation, physical and psychological torture and brainwashing later, Daniel has been molded into a sleeper agent / assassin. Any memory of his past life has been pushed so far into his subconscious that they deem it no risk of resurfacing, and he has been programmed to carry out orders without the capability to resist if given specific commands. As such, he has been given two new identities; one for when he is not on an active mission and needs to blend in with the public; Daniel Lewis. And one for when he is on an active mission, forced to carry out orders by his captors, which has been given the alias Phantom Sniper.Who his captors are remains a mystery. All that is for certain is that they were not on either side during WWII, but fought for their own, shady causes, seeking to ultimately bring down the current powers across the world, to further their own agenda.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Dean Winchester

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

freckles

FACE CLAIM Jensen Ackles VOICE CLAIM Jensen Ackles (early seasons, before it became super gruff)

NAME Dean Winchester. DOB January 24th. AGE 20s-30s (vd). GENDER Male. PRONOUNS He / him. SPECIES Powered human. OCCUPATION Hunter. DISORDERS C-PTSD

HEIGHT 6’1” / 183 CM HAIR Dark blonde EYES Green BUILD Fit SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS Anti-possession tattoo on his chest. Scars within the palm of his hand and upper side of his lower arm (from drawing blood for hunting reasons, or using silver to prove he's human.),
Post resurrection by Castiel, he also has a burn mark in the shape of a hand on his shoulder, as well as the scars from the hell hound injuries all over his chest, that couldn't be healed due to being made by hell hounds.

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS

General.
Dean's powers originate from angel blood, similar to how Sam and the other special children's powers originate from demon blood. As angel blood is not "tainted", in theory, Dean has the capability to learn how to use all the powers that come with angel blood, however, Dean will be extremely opposed to this, as he feels like something is wrong with him and it's unnatural. The two powers he has discovered he has, and is suppressing, is telekinesis, and premonitions.
Telekinesis.
Dean has the capability to move things with his mind, however, due to lack of training, he is not particularly good at it, and it usually takes emotional distress for him to focus enough to be able to accomplish stronger feats.
Precognition.
Dean occasionally has dreams of the future, however, unless they show him someone who's going to die, he usually writes these off as just normal dreams.

REPRESSED POWERS

Super strength.
Dean has not yet "unlocked" this power, so to speak, however, if he embraces the fact that he has powers, he could learn to use a supernatural strength above that of a peak human. It will still be weaker than demons, angels, etc, however.
Angel banishing.
Dean has not yet "unlocked" this power, so to speak, however, if he embraces the fact that he has powers, he can use them to banish angels from a location temporarily, without the use of sigils.
Angel exorcism.
Dean has not yet "unlocked" this power, so to speak, however, if he embraces the fact that he has powers, he can exorcise an angel from their vessel, similar to how his brother can exorcise demons from theirs.

ASTROLOGY ??? Sun, ??? Moon, ??? Rising MBTI XXXX-X ENNEAGRAM Type X Wing X TEMPERAMENT temperament

PARENTS
- John Eric Winchester (Father, deceased)
- Mary Winchester (Mother, deceased) SIBLINGS
- Sam Winchester (Younger brother, alive) OTHER FAMILY
- Samuel Winchester (Grandfather, alive)
- Bobby Singer (Second father figure)

HOMETOWN Lawrence, Kansas / U.S. CURRENT RESIDENCE No permanent location. LANGUAGES English (US) ACCENT American

Canon Divergences

My portrayal of Dean is canon divergent, in that he was fed angel blood as an infant and has gained powers, similar to how Sam gained powers from Azazel's demon blood. I also do not write my Dean in timelines set after season five. While I love a lot of the characters that are only introduced after season five, and I do like some of the concepts introduced, I'd rather build a new take on it that starts off either from season five or earlier. I also draw a lot of inspiration in regards to Dean's upbringing from the novel John Winchester's Journal by Alex Irvine, meaning that in regards to how John raised Dean and Sam, he did so less horribly than the show went with. John still had his flaws, but he wasn't ever abusive towards the boys.

Biography

Dean Winchester was born on January 24, 1979 in Lawrence, Kansas. He was the eldest child of John and Mary Winchester, and the angels had great plans for him. In order to make him "ready" for their plan, which involved Dean becoming the vessel of archangel Michael, they fed him angel blood in his crib one night when his parents were both sleeping. Dean lived in relative peace for the first four years of his life, and was then joined by his younger brother, Sam, that was brought into this world. Six months after Sam's birth, however, a yellow-eyed demon named Azazel visited the house to feed Sam his blood. Mary walked in on him and tried to stop him, leading Azazel to set the nursery on fire and pinning Mary to the ceiling. John came rushing in and took Sam from his crib and handed him to Dean. He then instructed his oldest son to get out of the house as fast as he could. Dean ran out with baby Sam, soon followed by John, and watched as the flames destroyed his home, his childhood, and his mother. John left Lawrence with Dean and Sam before Dean's fifth birthday.When Dean was 7, John took Dean out shooting for the first time, using bottles as target practice. He bulls-eyed every one of them. Once, when 12 year-old, Dean was left to babysit Sam (who was 8 at the time.) While John was on a hunt, Sam began to interrogate Dean about what it was that their dad actually did. Dean responded with "You know that. He sells stuff." When Sam went on to ask about their mother, Dean got angry and stormed out after yelling, "Shut up! Don't you ever talk about mom! Ever!" upon his return, Sam revealed to Dean that he had found and read their dad's journal, and demanded to know if monsters are real. Dean finally decided to tell Sam the truth.On an occasion when John was hunting a shtriga in Wisconsin and left Sam and Dean alone in a hotel room, Dean got bored and went out. When he came back, he found the shtriga feeding on Sam. John returned just in time to scare the shtriga off. For a long time after, Dean was haunted by his failure to defend his brother.Dean continually defended his father's decisions while the tension between Sam and John was clearly starting to take root. Disappointed with John's lying and absence, Sam gave Dean a christmas present intended for his father: an amulet. Dean wears this amulet from that point on. During a hunt with his dad, Dean burned the monster they were hunting in the nearby woods. As it burned, Dean thought to himself that he's only sixteen and he's seeing things normal teenagers would never even know of. From that point, Dean chose to forget about being regular and embraced the hunting life.Dean never graduated high school, but did manage to get his general education. Eventually, after a big fight with Sam, where both Dean and John wanted Sam to stay within the family business, Sam decided to leave for Stanford to go to law school. While there, he became estranged from Dean and his father and didn't speak to them for at least a couple of years. Dean hunted a vetala by himself during this period, which is when he first discovered he had powers, as, during the fight, when the vetala got the upper hand and was about to kill Dean, he managed to fling it away with an unseen force simply by thinking about needing to get it off him. Terrified of what it all meant, Dean suppressed the powers and kept it a secret.Twenty-two years after Mary's death, while Sam was still studying at Stanford, their father went missing, prompting Dean to seek out Sam to get help finding their dad. Sam at first said no, but after the demon responsible for killing their mother came and killed Sam's girlfriend in the same manner, Sam agreed to go with Dean, and together, they went on a road trip to fend off supernatural creatures while searching for their missing father, who occasionally left new hunts for them to do.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Dexter Morgan

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Dexter Morgan (née Moser) AKA Dex, Dexie. DOB February 1st. AGE 30s. GENDER Male. PRONOUNS He / him. SPECIES Human. OCCUPATION Forensic scientists specialized in blood spatter analysis, ~~serial killer~~.

LANGUAGE English (US, mother tongue), Spanish (conversational). DISORDERS Schizoid Personality Disorder. HEIGHT 5’10” / 178 CM HAIR Auburn EYES Green BUILD Fit, muscular FACE CLAIM Michael C. Hall VOICE CLAIM Michael C. Hall

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Canon Divergences

My Dexter is based strictly on season one and with influences from some of the novels. My Dexter is asexual, aromantic, and his relationship with Rita is strictly “romantic” (faked on Dexter’s half) and not sexual. Dexter does care for Rita in a platonic sense, but he does not have actual romantic feelings for her. My Dexter and Rita does not have a child together by default, although I am open to do AUs with Harrison muses. I will by default write Dexter in timelines before “The Bay Harbor Butcher” becomes known to the media, but I am willing to write Dexter in timelines around the season two FBI investigation arc as well, but he will not be cheating on Rita with Lila in this timeline as again, my Dexter is asexual and aromantic and really won’t have a desire to be with another woman.

Biography

Dexter’s father ended up in jail when he was a child, and his mother was killed, chopped up with a chainsaw in front of him and his brother (Brian Moser)’s eyes when Dexter was only three years old, something which traumatized him. Dexter and his brother was found three days later by a cop named Harry Morgan, and Harry ended up adopting Dexter while Brian was taken to an orphanage. Dexter repressed any memories of his former family and Dexter’s foster family became like a real family to him, despite knowing he was adopted.However, at a young age, Dexter started displaying concerning signs as Harry found a grave in their backyard with animal bones, including the bones of their neighbor’s missing dog.Harry tried to mentor Dexter and teach him how to control these violent “urges” and eventually taught Dexter that his need would eventually cause him to end up moving onto something bigger, like a human. He taught Dexter that in order to not end up in jail, he would have to follow a strict code, among which was to only kill people who were killers, and that the police failed to catch, as well as a lot of other rules that taught Dexter how to evade getting caught by other cops like Harry.Harry eventually died of cancer, and Dexter grew up to become a blood spatter analyst, not fully following his father’s footsteps like his adoptive sister, Debra, but still working alongside law enforcement, which gave him further opportunity to keep a low profile, as well as access to various ways to find his targets.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

HOME
GUIDELINES
MUSES
NPCS
BLOG

Donna Raines

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Firstname Lastname NICKNAME/ALIAS nickname, alias AGE 00 DATE OF BIRTH Month Day, Year GENDER & PRONOUNS gender, they/them SPECIES species NATIONALITY nationality OCCUPATION occupation

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

feature
feature
feature

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Dictionary

Biography

On August 3, 2018, Donna and her sister were on a hunting trip somewhere near Bozeman, Montana, and were heading north to Choteau. However, they were blocked by a fallen tree in the road shortly before sunset, with a murder of crows circling around above them, unbeknownst to them signalling their arrival at the Township. Not wanting the meat in the truck to spoil, Donna's sister decided that they should press on instead of doubling back. The first time they drove through Town, they saw people by the road. The second time, a smiling Creature stood in front of the car. Donna’s sister exited the car with a shotgun and threatened the Creature, who proceeded to rip her sister’s face off. Donna recalls running until she found a hiding place in the forest, and listened to the screams of her sister as the Creatures tortured her. Donna would soon learn that these Creatures came out at nightfall, and hunted and killed people they caught until sunrise. She would also learn that trying to escape the Township was impossible, as no matter which direction you headed, you always ended up back in Town somehow.In November 2019, the Stevens family (Boyd and Abby and their son, Ellis) arrived at the Township shortly before nightfall. Father Khatri runs in front of the car, shocking them. Khatri begins to explain their predicament, but tells them that there isn’t a lot of time and they need to get to safety. Abby tells Boyd to drive away but before he can, they hear an inhuman screech. This convinces them to follow Khatri, who leads them to an underground location where Donna and Dale are also sheltering for the night. Donna tells Abby she can put the gun away, as the only things that will hurt her are outside, and the gun will be useless against them. Khatri says he understands they have questions, but they can talk in the morning. They hear footsteps and screams up above as the Creatures find and kill one of the people.Boyd emerges from the hiding place the next morning, and finds maimed corpses in the street. Khatri sympathizes with them, and promises to explain more at the Diner. Abby asks Ellis if he is ok, and he answers that he is not. In the Diner, Khatri finishes his explanation of their predicament, and Boyd is shocked that their solution is to hide and pray every night. Abby asks if they know anything about the Town, and Khatri says that they know what they see, and that everyone is just trying to live through the night. Boyd says that they need to start working together and taking care of each other. Khatri and Donna are interested, and ask where they can start. Boyd organizes their supplies to be rationed, and puts Donna in charge of doling them out. Abby draws up a system for where they hide during the night, and Boyd says that they will be constantly rotating to avoid being caught by the Creatures.Boyd begins foraging in the Forest for supplies and answers. One day, he emerges from the forest after spending the night there, carrying a large number of Talismans with him, when he hears gunshots. Boyd runs towards Town, where Abby is shooting randomly into the crowd. Boyd asks her what is happening as she continues shooting people. She aims at Donna, who asks her why she is doing this, and Abby answers that it isn’t real and they are in a nightmare, and the only way to escape is to wake up. Abby says it will be okay, because it is impossible to die in dreams. Boyd draws on his wife, giving Donna an escape route, and his wife turns to him and says that it is impossible that he survived out in the forest after dark if their situation was real. Abby insists that they have to wake everyone up, and she begins singing “If I Had a Boat.” Ellis then come running up, and Abby begins to aim at him, prompting Boyd to shoot her to save their son.At some point after this, Donna and Boyd comes to an agreement that he people who decide to follow his way of living (living each day preparing for the day they get to go home) should stay in Town, and those who decide to follow Donna and her way of living (living for today instead of what might or might not come,) should stay at the Colony House.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Edward Rutledge

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Edward Rutledge. AKA Ed, Eddy. DOB Dec 4th. AGE 40s. GENDER Male. PRONOUNS He / him. SPECIES Human. OCCUPATION Anarchic Terrorist (vd), Security Technology Specialist (vd), Special Forces Corporal (vd). DISORDERS PTSD.

LANGUAGE English (Australian). HOMETOWN Brisbane, Australia HEIGHT 5’11” / 180 CM HAIR Blonde EYES Blue PIERCINGS piercings BUILD short description of their build FACE CLAIM Antony Starr VOICE CLAIM Antony Starr

SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS

Deep indented scar vertically down from the outer edge of his left eye, down halfway down his cheek slightly askew in the direction of his nose.
Medium misshapen x scar at his upper right forehead, near hairline.
Tattoo of a skull with open jaw, and two arrows pierced through it in a cross shape, on the inner, lower right arm.
Tattoo of a dagger, with a snake coiled around it, and wings spread out behind it on his inner, lower left arm.

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Military Training
Description. Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam.
Specialized in Security Technology
Description. Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam.

ASTROLOGY ??? Sun, ??? Moon, ??? Rising MBTI XXXX-X ENNEAGRAM Type X Wing X TEMPERAMENT temperament

Edward Rutledge was born in Brisbane, Australia, and grew up to work for the Australian military, specifically in the Special Forces, rising in rank to eventually earn the title of Corporal. Being deployed in a war-zone, him and his team carried out multiple operations, before they were assigned the job of clearing a path so that it would be safe for the US soldiers to travel through the war-zone. Though while clearing the path of IEDs (improvised explosive devices) and other dangers, a bomb intended for the American soldiers were dropped by the enemy, injuring Rutledge and several people on his team, killing two of them. In the aftermath of the explosion, Rutledge helped his surviving men get to safety, though while doing so, he came to witness one of the US soldiers named Danielle Sutton, picking up a kid from the rubble to get them to safety. The press took a photo of it, and she was seen as a hero when she returned home, which she would lean on forward to garner favor during the US election, resulting in her winning and becoming the next president of the United States.Meanwhile, Rutledge returned to Australia, only to learn that his team had never been supposed to be assigned the job where the bombing took place in the first place, and that the US was behind them being deployed there. Getting a job working as a Security Technology Specialist, at first within Australia, then internationally, Rutledge's resentment toward the US and world leaders as a whole started growing, and when the next US election was drawing closer, he eventually saw on the news that Sutton was using the rescue of that one child for all it was worth, acting as if she had fought actively in the war, when the reality was that that day had been her first day in the war-zone.When she went on to win the election, it was the last push he needed to start planning a terrorist attack, gathering fellow soldier from around the world that also had reasons to resent world leaders, and in order to encourage their cooperation, he made part of the plan involving crashing the world economy, and essentially convincing people to invest their money where they wanted them, so that their own wallets would skyrocket into the billions.His official file with the FBI, according to the FBI themselves, is squeaky-clean, and simply states:

Security Technology Specialist with over 15 years of expertise in designing, implementing and maintaining advanced security solutions.Proficient in network security, intrusion detection systems, and incident response procedures. Adept at collaborating with cross-functional teams to ensure the integrity and confidentiality of sensitive data. Armed forces training and proficient in military protocols.Possesses a deep understanding of network security principles and demonstrates proficiency in a wide range of security technologies and tools. His knowledge and expertise have been instrumental in identifying and instigating security tasks effectively.Training and development: Actively engages in knowledge and mentoring activities, supporting the professional growth of his colleagues. He contributes valuable insights and encourages a culture of respect.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Emmett Miller

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Emmett Miller AGE 40s DATE OF BIRTH December 8th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Alien invasion survivor, Ex-military, Ex-freelance artist

HEIGHT 5’7” HAIR Brown EYES Blue BUILD Slender, fit SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS Tattoo of a sailing boat on his upper, left arm DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

short, unkempt beard

FACE CLAIM Cillian Murphy

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

A former husband, and father of two sons, Emmett was just your ordinary family man, doing his best (and admittedly sometimes struggling) to juggle his work-life, romantic life, his responsibilities as a father, social life and own hobbies. One day, while going with his two sons to a little-league baseball game that his oldest son was partaking in, a meteor could suddenly be spotted in the sky coming towards earth. The game was cut short as all the parents gathered their kids, and headed for their cars to drive to safety, Emmett and his sons included.Skip forwards a little over 400 days, and Emmett is now surviving on his own, staying at an abandoned factory, having lost both his sons and his wife. While his youngest son was killed from the aliens that invaded earth, his oldest son and his wife died not from the creatures, but rather thanks to other survivors. He will claim that both his sons died on the first day to the alien creatures, but that is a lie to protect himself from having to talk about what really happened. He will say his wife died from illness, but that is only part of the story, leaving out the part where she could have survived if others had not showed up and stolen their medicine and most of their supplies. Leaving out the part where she convinced Emmett to put her out of her suffering because they both knew she was past the point of saving, in tremendous pain, and it was only a matter of time before the creatures would hear them and kill them both due to her no longer being able to remain quiet…Shut down. Without hope. Filled with grief and with cynicism, Emmett has now lost all faith in other people, to the point where he wants nothing to do with them.+ He has received military training and served serveral years before the invasion, but has not been in the military for a while.+ He has a brother who was actively working in the military when the meteor crashed into earth. He has not heard from his brother since after that day and has no idea if he’s alive or not, but assumes that he is not.+ Emmett is a creative soul. Before the invasion, he loved to draw, to sculpt, and otherwise create things. After the invasion, he put his creative skills (along with his military training) to use by setting up a variety of traps around his house, and later, the factory where he’s now living in.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Evan McCone

❛❛ This is how they fire me, what do you think they'll do to you? Chum! You think you're the only runner ever got offered a deal? You think surviving two weeks in change makes you BIG SHIT? Try 29 days... What's more likely? A, I killed your family. B, Killian sold you just the right lie to get a BLOOD-BATH SEASON FINALE. Or C, you're too fucking stupid to figure it out. Take it from someone who took the deal to be a hunter instead of the hunted. The only time you'll ever see your family again is when they... TORTURE them in front of you. Fuck with your head enough to make you want to kill it all away. Truth is... I'm doing you a favor. ❜❜

NAME ~~Kevin Moore~~ [REDACTED] NICKNAME/ALIAS Evan McCone AGE 40s (VD) DATE OF BIRTH December 7th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, He / Him SPECIES Human OCCUPATION Lead Hunter on "The Running Man" Reality TV show (present), U.S. Soldier (Former) NATIONALITY American

HEIGHT 6’9” / 205 CM HAIR Golden Brown EYES Blue BUILD Fit, toned body SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS Mild burn scars on his face, neck and left shoulder (VD), Tattoos on his right shoulder, upper and lower arm. Scar across his left eye (VD)

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

missing left eye (post movie timelines only)

FACE CLAIM Lee Pace VOICE CLAIM Lee Pace OTHER He wears a pale green mask over his face when he's playing the Hunter on The Running Man to hide the fact that he's a former contestant.

❝ Hey, you. Tough guy. Are you man enough to risk it all? Today is your last chance of the year to be on The Running Man. If you can duck the boys in black, the public, me and my hunters for 30 days, you’ll run away with a billion New Dollars. Go on. I’ll give you a head start. ❞

Quick Character Study: McCone is a traumatized man with a scarred soul. He has no idea which (if any) of the Network's many claims about what they've done with his husband are true, and he's been worn down by it to the point where he's convinced himself that the only thing he can do, is do what the Network asks of him. As a result, the only way to protect his mind is to step into the role as the Hunter on the show The Running Man, into the role as someone who enjoys the work. And he's even managed to convince himself of it, mostly. But the truth is, behind the mask hides a broken man who's distanced himself from the world and only continues living in the faint glimmer of hope that working for the Network keeps his husband protected, if he's even still alive...

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

The Network created a new game show entitled The Running Man as part of its agenda to control the masses. The show offered one billion New Dollars, the new currency in the United States, to anyone who could survive thirty days of being hunted by a team of professional assassins.Kevin Moore was one of the contestants who signed up to compete as Runners in the show's first season, as his husband needed to be treated at a hospital in order to survive from his illness, and the procedure cost far too much money for them to ever hope save up before he would die.While the other Runners competing alongside him all met their ends at the hands of the Hunters, Moore was able to survive beyond all expectations. Eventually, on day 29 of his run, he was contacted by Network executive Dan Killian, who offered him a deal: end his run in exchange for a contract as the head Hunter. Moore was going to reject the deal, however, Killian had leverage over him through his family, using various manipulation techniques including faked footage of his family being captured and tortured, to put so much psychological pressure on him that he felt no choice but to accept the deal. To paraphrase Moore: Killian had fucked with his head enough to make him wanna kill it all away. Moore's death was thus faked on "live" tv, he was given a mask to wear and a new, anonymous identity as Evan McCone, and introduced in the new season of the show as Hunter 5, Evan McCone, the hunting team's new, masked leader.Since then, McCone and his team has hunted down and killed all Runners after him in the upcoming seasons, making sure to follow Killian's orders and not catching and killing all the Runners right away, in order to make for good television. Having lost everything that mattered to him, and knowing The Network has him exactly where they want, in order to psychologically survive, McCone has turned all his pain and grief into a burning anger and hatred that he utilizes in his hunts, justifying his own actions as saving the Runners from the same fate that he's suffered; becoming nothing but a tool for The Network.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

HOME
GUIDELINES
MUSES
NPCS
BLOG

Fatima Hassan

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Fatima Hassan AGE 20s DATE OF BIRTH N/A GENDER & PRONOUNS Female, she/her SPECIES Human (VD) NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION N/A

HEIGHT 5’5” / 166 CM HAIR Black EYES Brown PIERCINGS Pierced earlobes BUILD Fit SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS N/A PHYSICAL DISABILITIES & CHRONIC AILMENTS N/A

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

feature
feature
feature

FACE CLAIM Pegah Ghafoori VOICE CLAIM Pegah Ghafoori OTHER Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam. Ullamco voluptate, yet sequi nesciunt minim. Adipisci ipsam and laboriosam, so ipsam yet tempor sed nihil. Architecto velit or quo.

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Dictionary

Biography

Fatima was born in Iran and her father was an outspoken cleric who provoked the government's ire. On her birthday, men came for her father and her mother instructed her to hide. Her father was dragged outside the house and shot. Eventually, her family was able to escape to the United States. On February 28, 2021, while driving from Boulder, Colorado to Portland, Oregon, Fatima found herself on a road blocked by a large tree, and with crows flying around up above, unbeknownst to her, signalling her arrival at the Township.Fatima soon learned that they were trapped in this impossible place, with humanoid supernatural Creatures coming out to hunt and kill at night. Thankfully, by the time Fatima arrived, the people had discovered a way to ward off the Creatures from coming indoors and thus stay relatively safe from them. Fatima, as such, does not have the experience of trying to hide outside from the Creatures that some of the earlier residents of the Township does.Fatima is known for her positive attitude and for being kind and welcoming to everyone, as well as being helpful. However, as events progress, she starts getting worn down and traumatized by the place, dimming that positive light little by little.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Gale Dekarios

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Gale Dekarios. AKA Gale Of Waterdeep. DOB 1389dr. AGE 30s. GENDER Male. PRONOUNS He / Him. SPECIES Human Wizard. OCCUPATION Teacher. DISORDERS Depression.

HEIGHT 6’2” / 188 CM HAIR Brown EYES Brown FACIAL HAIR Short beard BUILD Fit, averagely muscular SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS Tattoo on his chest that looks like a circle with smoke rising from it PHYSICAL DISABILITIES & CHRONIC AILMENTS Has a Netherese Orb in his chest

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

feature
feature
feature

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Magic
Description coming soon. Long story short, he can cast a vast variety of magical spells, ranging from weak to powerful spells.
Netherese Orb
Has a Netherese Orb in his chest that requires him to consume magical items on a semi-regular basis, lest the orb explodes, causing mass destruction of a large enough area that he risks killing thousands of people along with him.

ASTROLOGY ??? Sun, ??? Moon, ??? Rising MBTI XXXX-X ENNEAGRAM Type X Wing X TEMPERAMENT temperament NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS

condition
condition
condition

In his youth, Gale was a prodigiously talented practitioner of the art of magic. He likened his skill as a wizard to that of an actual artist, who manipulated the weave in the same manner a virtuoso did music.Gale studied as an apprentice at Blackstaff Academy. He was already confident about his arcane skills and decided to use the Blackstaff (the staff which the academy was named after) to open a portal to his dorm. However, the portal he opened led not to his dorm, but to limbo with an annoyed slaad standing right in front of the portal. Fortunately, the then master of the staff managed to intervene and seal the portal in time.After becoming a chosen of Mystra and spending time with her, Gale sought more recognition from the goddess and wished her to reveal more arcane secrets to him, so he could serve her better. However, his request was declined by the goddess, and mystra only smiled and told him to be content. To prove himself worthy, he sought out an ancient "tome of gateways" that contained within it a portion of the Astral Plane, described as a "fragment of primal weave locked out of time" that had been separated from the former goddess of magic. He wanted to reunite Mystra with her missing piece of magic, but failed in his endeavor.As a result of his failed labor of love, Gale's body became the host to a Netherese destruction orb. The orb would continuously beat, absorbing energy from the weave, counting down to an ultimate destruction that was capable of tearing down cities. Unknown to him, the orb did indeed contain a piece of ancient weave—but it was the weave of Karsus, which still sought to supplant the original weave as its maker once intended. The orb could only be stabilized by allowing it to break down parts of the weave around it, and as it began by draining Gale's own connection to the weave he found his magical abilities greatly weakened. After his folly, Gale isolated himself in his tower for a year. His tressym Tara figured out the solution of absorbing the weave from magic items and went looking for suitable items for the depressed wizard.In the year of three ships sailing, 1492 dr, Gale was taken prisoner by illithids upon a Nautiloid. A mind flayer tadpole was inserted into him through his eye, an act that would normally begin the process of ceremorphosis. However, the spelljammer was taken down by a host of devils and crashed into the Sword Coast, on the northern bank of the river Chionthar.Rather than become a mind flayer himself, Gale was granted limited psychic powers, akin to those others referred to as True Souls of the absolute. He soon met up with several other kidnapped victims that had been on the ship, who shared his mysterious new power. Banding together, they now seek a way to rid themselves of the grim fate of potentially becoming mind flayers.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Harry Hole

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Harry Hole AGE 40s DATE OF BIRTH March 29th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY Norwegian OCCUPATION Detective DISORDERS Alcoholism, Depression

HEIGHT 6’5” / 195 CM HAIR Blonde EYES Blue BUILD Slender, fit DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

often has bloodshot eyes

FACE CLAIM Tobias Santelmann VOICE CLAIM Tobias Santelmann

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Harry Hole was born on Oppsal, in Oslo. His parents were both teachers, and he grew up with his little sister, Sis, who has Downs Syndrome. His mother died when he was very young, leaving him and his sister in their often absent father's care. His father became so consumed by the grief that Harry had to step up and take on the parental role both for his sister and his father. While growing up, he became close friends with Øystein Eikeland, who would grow up to become a taxi driver later in life. Once, during his childhood, while taking the elevators with his sister, her hair got stuck in the door and Harry froze from fear, unable to help her. She lost pieces of her hair, but recovered quickly, however the incident caused Harry to develop a phobia of lifts.Alcoholism ran in the family, and Harry started drinking already in his late teens, and tried most types of drugs. He came to view them as anesthetics, something to dull the pain he was going through, and would later become reliant on them, to the point of alcoholism.Nevertheless, Harry eventually graduated from Police College and Law School, with grades above average, and went on to get a job as a special investigator for the Crime Squad in Oslo. He took a one-year course with the FBI in Chicago, which focused specifically on serial killers. After returning home, he had a short stint with the Norwegian Secret Service, before returning to the Crime Squad.According to his superiors, Harry is both Oslo Crime Squad’s most brilliant detective, and its most frustrating. He struggles with authority, especially when bureaucracy prevents him from doing what’s right for the people of Oslo and the victims who suffer at the hands of violent criminals. Harry is nevertheless revered by his colleagues, not only for his deductive powers and uncanny ability to think like the killer he’s hunting, but because his high moral standards and pronounced sense of justice often lead him in the right direction.In his personal life, things are just as complicated. Harry is conflicted by his relationship with Rakel, the single mother whom he fell in love with and who has since walked into and out of his life at irregular intervals, owing to Harry’s workaholic tendencies. Harry has also become a sort of father-figure to Rakel’s son Oleg.At some point while working at Oslo Crime Squad, Harry got called by his boss, informing him that they had located a car matching the description of the car used in a robbery they were investigating, and were following it to Marienlyst, but lost visual there. Harry, who (unknowingly to his boss) had just been drinking some whiskey, rushed out of the bar to his car, with his partner running over from the nearby police station. Harry got in the driver's seat, and his partner in the passenger seat, as they started the pursuit, with Harry driving recklessly, causing them to crash violently with a trolley, his partner dying from the injuries. The precinct decided to cover for Harry, so that the public would not find out he had been drinking.5 years later, Harry has been sober for over 2 years, and is back at work, investigating a bank robbery with his partner, Ellen Gjelten, and with the help of the newcomer Beate Lønn, they discover that their co-worker, Tom Waaler might be involved somehow. As Ellen follows another lead, she spots Waaler with another suspect named Sverre Olsen at a hut out in the woods, just as Waaler shoots Olsen non-lethally. She attempts to flee, but Waaler spots her before she can and chases after her, eventually catching her and dragging her back to the hut. There, he forces Olsen to shoot Ellen, before Waaler then kills Olsen, staging the scene to look as if there had been a fight between Olsen and Ellen, and that Waaler had only killed Olsen in self-defense after catching Olsen in killing Ellen.As Harry arrives at the scene, grief overtakes him when he realizes Ellen is dead, but not before getting a hunch that Waaler is responsible for her death. Obsessed with getting revenge for Ellen, Harry sets out to find evidence to prove that Waaler killed her. However, with grief and guilt weighing on him like stones tied to a drowning man, Harry finds himself unable to stay away from the bottle, making it difficult for his bosses and co-workers to take him seriously, or keep covering for his lack of professionalism.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Henry Creel

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Henry Creel. AKA One, Vecna, MR. Whatsit. DOB May 27th. AGE Verse Dependent. GENDER Male. PRONOUNS He / Him. SPECIES Powered Human. DISORDERS C-PTSD, Schizoid Personality Disorder. LANGUAGE English (Us).

HEIGHT 6’0” / 183 CM HAIR Blonde EYES Blue BUILD Slender FACE CLAIM Jamie Campbell Bower VOICE CLAIM Jamie Campbell Bower

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Telekinesis.
henry can control and manipulate solid matter with his mind. at first, this power was limited to lightweight objects, such as small animals and the hands of a grandfather clock, but through practice and training, henry quickly grew powerful enough to influence fully grown adults and solid steel doors. henry used his power to make his victims levitate, proceeding to break all of the bones in their body, before finally crushing their eyes into the back of their skull.
Telepathy.
henry can reach into the minds of others, using his victims' memories and fears against them. he can cast his consciousness beyond his body to explore the private lives of others.
as vecna, his telepathic ability rests within him, but by physically connecting to the vines of the upside down via juncture points in his back, he can become immersed in a meditative state, strengthening his powers even further.

Psionic resistance.
as demonstrated in eleven's memories, psychics can resist each other's influence if their will is powerful enough. however, this resistance can be overwhelmed by whichever psychic has the stronger willpower.
Psychic absorption.
vecna can absorb every mental aspect of a person such as their memories and abilities.
Mental manipulation.
henry can cause his victims to hallucinate against their will; he can augment or replace their usual perception of reality with non-existent phenomena of his choosing. as vecna, he hopes to psychologically 'break' his victims by exploiting their memories, trauma and mental health issues; he will tailor and personalize each hallucination to maximize the destabilizing effect on the victim's mental state.
though the hallucinations varies greatly from victim to victim, vecna has a 'calling card' of sorts: as the curse ritual enters its final stage, vecna's targets will see an antique grandfather clock - a peculiar relic from henry's childhood - eerily imposed onto the world around them.

Healing & immortality.
following his bodily transformation, henry developed the ability to quickly heal from non-fatal injuries, through rebuilding his damaged body using upside down biology, becoming even less human in the process, and gaining further enhanced durability. after having his body merged with the materials of the upside down, henry’s aging process also halted completely, granting him biological immortality, becoming immune to age and disease.
Mindscape creation.
at some point, vecna gained the ability to conjure vivid imaginary locations, and through his curse power, could make his victims hallucinate themselves inhabiting these locations. the most distinctive of these locations was a representation of vecna's own mind; this realm was enveloped in crimson fog, and littered with organic black structures with a spire-like appearance. most notably, a deconstructed and fragmented version of henry's childhood home laid at the realm's center. he also planned on using another location inside of his mindscape to store the minds of the children he had kidnapped while he kept their bodies in the upside down.

Henry Creel's childhood : Henry Creel was born sometime in the mid to late 1940s, to Victor and Virginia Creel, and had a younger sister named Alice. As a young boy, he did not fit in with his peers; and his father would describe him as a "sensitive" boy. Henry's teachers and doctors said he was "broken". He was a Boy Scout, and an avid reader of Captain Midnight comic books. He was highly skilled with codes and ciphers from a young age, and won a radio as a reward for cracking a Captain Midnight codegraph.Henry spent his early childhood living with his family in Rachel, in Lincoln County, Nevada. Around his eighth birthday, Henry explored a nearby cave system while playing with a spyglass. While exploring a mineshaft, Henry stumbled upon a wounded, bleeding man clutching a silver briefcase.This man, a spy for the Soviet Union, was previously stationed at a nearby military base in Nevada. At this military base, Dr. Martin Brenner and other scientists made early attempts at interdimensional travel; Brenner and the scientists knew travel to at least one alternate dimension was possible due to an incident involving the USS Eldridge back in 1943. Before the spy defected from the Nevadan base, he stole the briefcase, which contained a strange glowing stone. The stone likely originated from the Abyss, the same dimension where the USS Eldridge was taken in 1943.The man, fearful and paranoid, shot at Henry's hand, even as Henry offered to get him medical help. In a chaotic act of self-defence, young Henry grabbed a rock from the cave floor and used it to attack the man, subduing him. Then, acting out of curiosity, Henry decided to open the man's briefcase and discovered the glowing stone. After touching the rock, Henry found himself transported to the Abyss, where he experienced a vision of a shadowy entity telling him to find him, as the stone then turned into particles that entered Henry's gunshot wound. Some hours later Henry returned to the mineshaft, but now possessing a unique blood type. The dying scientist warned Henry that the entity would "consume" him and "consume all" and urged him to resist it's influence. A moment later, Henry, either accidentally or intentionally, killed the scientist with the first use of his powers. Coming back to himself and frightened by his actions, Henry fled from the cave.He eventually returned home after 12 hours. It was this incident, with Henry's exposure to the Abyss and/or the Mind Flayer, that led him to develop special psychokinetic abilities.Dr. Martin Brenner would later recover the rock, also finding the spyglass which belonged to Henry.Henry's childhood and teenage years after this incident were shrouded in uncertainty and confusion, as he was an individual with "broken memories", due to the shadowy entity corrupting his mind, blocking out memories or altering them, in order to pull Henry's strings, essentially working as his puppet-master. When Henry apparently lost control and paralysed another boy some time after the cave incident, Victor and Virginia decided to move the family out of Nevada.On October 1, 1959, the Creel family move from Nevada to a new home in Hawkins, Indiana, on the first day of the school year at Hawkins High School. As the family settles in, Henry explores the attic, bringing with him a spider he keeps in a jar. While there, he unintentionally psychically connects to a radio belonging to Patty Newby, daughter of Principal Newby, as she prepares for school.Henry arrives at Hawkins High, where he is introduced to other students by Walter Henderson, who alludes to an incident from Henry's past in Nevada. Henry struggles socially, but quickly forms a friendship with Patty.That evening, Henry hides in the attic and overhears his parents arguing about him. He becomes overwhelmed by the influence of a shadowy presence, and his mind enters what he calls "the battlefield". Under its influence, Henry kills several animals in the area.A few days later, at church, Henry and Patty speak privately in the church confessional, discussing their mothers and their loneliness. Henry promises to turn his nightmares into something good for her, and creates a vision in which Patty imagines her mother performing as a singer in Las Vegas.Some days later, when Henry experiences another encounter with the shadowy presence, it takes the form of Patty, before the real Patty arrives to comfort him.Later that same day, Henry demonstrates telepathy to Patty by describing the emotions of the other teenagers and agrees to help her search for her biological mother.When he comes home for the day, Virginia confronts Henry and slaps him after accusing him of inappropriate behavior with Patty.Nevertheless, Henry continues to hang out with Patty. While hanging out, he attempts to use his powers to track down Patty's biological mother. As he does this, and while inside the void, he loses control and is once again visited by the Mind Flayer. This frightens Patty, and when her father walks in and witnesses the scene, he is attacked and almost killed by Henry who is under the Mind Flayer's influence. Patty is able to encourage Henry to fight back, by telling him that she believes he is good and that she cares about him. As a result, Henry is able to end the situation, but not before Patty's father is blinded and seriously injured.Mr. Newby is sent to the hospital. Meanwhile, Henry's mother, after having been supplied with drugs by Brenner, and, under the influence of these drugs, telling Brenner everything about her son, decides to send her son to Brenner.When Mr. Newby wakes up, he tells Patty that Henry saved him from the monster. Mr. Newby draws a picture of the shadowy entity on a piece of paper and gives it to his daughter: it's the Mind Flayer. Becoming One : Brenner takes Henry to Hawkins National Laboratory, where the two discuss the past, about Brenner's connection to the briefcase Henry found that day, about the Abyss, about Brenner's intentions to learn what happened to the incident which his father was a part of, at USS Eldridge.Henry, using a sensory deprivation chamber, shows Brenner a humanoid creature through the Void. Brenner sees this creature displayed on a screen as Henry convulses. Brenner then tries to force Henry to kill a prisoner, but Henry breaks down and ends up stabbing two guards instead. After this, Henry tells Brenner that he can let him go. Brenner understands that the boy cares about someone and therefore cannot kill; later Brenner realizes that this person is Patty and vows to find and kill her.Henry returns home, but senses that his family is not happy about his return. Using his powers, he reads his mother's thoughts and understands that she wants to send him back to Brenner again. Broken by this knowledge, Henry gives into the shadowy entity's influence, which results in the gruesome deaths of Virginia and Alice.In the aftermath of Virginia and Alice's deaths, Henry's father, Victor, is blamed for the killings. Some time later, Henry walks to Hawkins High School to save Patty from Brenner, where the performance of Dark of the Moon is in progress. Atop the stage rafters, Henry reunites with Patty only to be interrupted by Brenner, who appears on the other side of the stage. Brenner says that Patty is his weakness, and Patty tells Henry not to listen to him.As Henry struggles for control, he informs Patty that he managed to find her birth mother, a singer at the Stardust Casino in Las Vegas. Feeling overwhelmed, the shadowy entity once again takes control of Henry, and Henry throws Patty off the rafters. Brenner takes Henry back to Hawkins Lab, Patty is taken to the hospital, and Henry's father is accused of the murder of Virginia and Alice.Henry's father was told that Henry, still in his coma, died a week after Virginia and Alice as a result of shock. However, this was a lie; Henry's supposed death was fabricated by Dr. Brenner and his colleagues. Henry awoke from his coma to discover he had been transported to Hawkins National Laboratory, under the watchful eye of Brenner.Brenner intended to both study and closely supervise the boy. Henry was designated the first of a new group of Hawkins Lab test subjects.For some length of time, Brenner conducted tests on Henry's abilities without even considering adding any new test subjects, believing Henry would be the only one needed. In one experiment, Brenner tested Henry's ability to imagine and destroy within the Void, before instructing him to use his remote viewing ability to track down a Russian spy in Hawkins.However, as Henry continued to be difficult and against the tests he was being put through, Brenner later inserted Soteria into Henry's neck, a miniature device that suppressed his powers. It was at this point, Brenner decided he needed new test subjects that would be more cooperative. As a result, Brenner tattooed "001" on Henry's forearm to mark the occasion. Hoping to recreate Henry's powers in other individuals, Brenner then commenced a series of new experiments and programs. In Project MKUltra, Brenner gave volunteer test subjects experimental drugs and placed them inside sensory deprivation tanks, while also giving them transfusions of Henry's unique blood. Some of these volunteers, such as Terry Ives, were pregnant when they underwent the experiments, and as a result, their newborn children would prove to have psychokinetic abilities similar to Henry's, and would later be abducted by Brenner to be raised at Hawkins Lab.Brenner then informed Henry that the blood transfusions administered to the test subjects had been successful, and as a reward, Brenner freed Henry from his restraints, now that he was powerless anyway, and therefore there was essentially no threat of him escaping. Despite being freed from his restraints, Henry was kept isolated from the other test subjects, and Brenner would tell the other children that "One" did not exist.In secret, Henry, becoming increasingly corrupted by the Mind Flayer without even realizing it, started plotting an escape, wishing nothing more than to get away from the lab, but also to finally find the shadowy entity that had been calling to him all this time, with promises of creating a new, better world, without all the pain and hurt.In time, Henry gave the impression of giving up the idea of fighting back, and as a result, was permitted to work in the lab as one of the several orderlies who assisted Brenner. Brenner still deeply distrusted Henry, however, and would occasionally order the other orderlies to torture him to keep him intimidated.After witnessing one of Brenner's subjects, number Eleven, being bullied by the other test subjects, Henry believed both of them were similarly misunderstood, and also believed Eleven to be the most powerful of the test subjects, and thus best suited to help him escape. As a result, Henry worked on earning her trust by helping her during times when her peers ridiculed her, offering encouraging words and advice.Late in the year of 1979, Henry talked with Eleven in the Rainbow Room prior to combat training, telling her she reminded him of the mythical test subject One. Though Brenner had told the children that number One did not exist, Henry insisted that One was real. Henry went on to advise Eleven to use negative emotions, such as anger and sadness, to better channel her abilities in the combat training, much like One was rumored to have done. He also revealed that Brenner had lied to her about her mother's death.After Brenner realized Henry had helped Eleven make better use of her powers during the combat training, he decided to punish him and instructed the other orderlies to taser him. Eleven overheard his screams and secretly watched as an incapacitated Henry was dragged by his arms across the corridor floor.On September 8, while Henry and Eleven played a game of chess in the Rainbow Room, Henry claimed in hushed tones that the other children were planning to kill her. Henry offered Eleven a chance to escape from the lab, sliding her a key card under the table and telling her to meet him in the basement. There, he showed her an escape route through a drain pipe, which she noted was too big for him to fit through. He explained to her that even if he could fit, he wouldn't be able to escape due to the Soteria implanted in his neck. Due to the trust he had gained, Eleven then offered to use her powers to remove the suppressant chip from his neck, restoring Henry's long-dormant abilities.Shortly after this, security guards stormed the basement; the two reached a corridor but were surrounded by guards. Henry used his restored powers to maim and kill them, then took Eleven to a storage cupboard and told her to wait there, revealing his '001' tattoo before leaving.Henry proceeded to go on a murderous rampage throughout the laboratory, killing the Hawkins Lab personnel, and at some point, lost control to the Mind Flayer, and proceeded to kill the other test subjects, and indirectly knocked Dr. Brenner unconscious. Eleven entered the Rainbow Room and watched in horror as Henry finished killing Two. Henry, now almost entirely corrupted by the Mind Flayer, explained himself to Eleven, telling her of his origins and philosophy; he asked her to join him in his goal to create a new world.But Eleven refused, and used her powers to fling Henry into the wall. Angered and disappointed, Henry stood back up and outreached his hand, with Eleven doing the same. The two test subjects engaged in a psychokinetic duel, with Henry initially overwhelming and almost killing Eleven. However, Eleven, finding strength in a distant memory, ultimately overpowered Henry, pinning him against the wall of the Rainbow Room. She began disintegrating his body, but somehow, she opened an inter-dimensional gate in the wall, through which Henry was transported.The gate sealed up, and just after the membrane separating the worlds finished healing, Brenner, having recovered consciousness, entered the Rainbow Room. Though he initially believed Eleven was responsible for the massacre, he later learned that Henry was to blame after reviewing surveillance footage. Brenner was bewildered by Henry's disappearance, and wondered if he was still out there somewhere, "hiding in the darkness". Becoming Vecna : After Eleven sent Henry through the gate, he was jettisoned to a strange inter-dimensional space beyond the human world. For an indeterminate period of time, he fell between two parallel planes, marked by mountainous terrain and raging storms; he was constantly electrocuted by lightning leaping across the twin planes. The mutilation inflicted by the lightning strikes marked the beginning of a bodily transformation; from this point on, Henry slowly morphed into a form no longer recognizable as human. When Henry would later re-emerge, he would be initially known as a monster named "Vecna", which essentially is the name of the creature that once was the human Henry Creel, now become the Mind Flayer's vessel, after fully giving into it's influence.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

HOME
GUIDELINES
MUSES
NPCS
BLOG

Homelander

No. No. No. No. No. Starlight lied to you just now. She did. I don't make mistakes. I'm not "just like the rest of you." I'm stronger. I'm smarter. I'm better. I am better! I am not some weak-kneed fucking crybaby that goes around fucking apologizing all the time. And why the fuck would you want me to be? All my life, people have tried to control me. My whole life. RICH people, POWERFUL people have tried to muzzle me, cancel me, keep me impotent and obedient, like I'm a fucking PUPPET. You know what? It worked. Because I allowed it to work. And guess what? If they can control me, then you can bet your ass they can control you. They already do. You just don't realize it. I'm done. I am done apologizing. I am done being persecuted for my strength. You people should be thanking Christ that I am who and what I am, because you need me. You need me to save you. You do. I am the only one who possibly can...... ~~You're~~ not the real heroes. I'm the real hero.

NAME John Carter [Redacted] NICKNAME/ALIAS Homelander AGE 40s DATE OF BIRTH July 4th (fake, but publically known birthdate), May 12th (real, redacted birthdate) GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, He / Him SPECIES Supe

NATIONALITY American
OCCUPATION Super"hero", Captain of The Seven DISORDERS

C-PTSD
Antisocial Personality Disorder
Stockholm Syndrome (VD)
Narcissistic Personality Disorder

HEIGHT 5’11” / 181 CM HAIR Blonde (Dyed), Brown (Natural) EYES Blue OTHER While he is fit, he appears more muscular than he really is, due to his suit having padding to make him appear more muscular. FACE CLAIM Antony Starr VOICE CLAIM Antony Starr

At first impression: When first meeting Homelander, he will be just the perfect amount of humble, without tipping over towards insecurity, the perfect amount of polite, without coming off as a people-pleaser, the perfect amount of kind without letting himself or others be stepped upon, and just the perfect amount of every positive trait you expect to see in a superhero. Chances are you will not suspect that there is an unhinged, cold, calculating murderer hiding underneath the carefully facade, unless you happen to have superpowers of your own that makes you capable of seeing the truth of a person somehow.

Positive

loyal
strong
determined
hard-working

Neutral

calculating
emotional
great actor
blunt

Negative

impatient
violent
manipulative
judgmental

❝ Put another quote or lyric here. You can make it as long as you want. ❞

POWERS / ABILITIES

strength. one of homelander's primary abilities is his tremendous superhuman strength, to the point where he is the strongest supe in the world to date.
smell. homelander possesses an amazing olfactory sense, well beyond that of a human. for both hughie and starlight, he was able to tell they were afraid and nervous by smelling that their adrenaline had increased. he can also use his sense of smell to locate explosives. he was also able to smell billy butcher's scent on maeve from afar.
heat vision. homelander is able to generate red heat energy from within his eyes and can project it outwards as high powered beams. these blasts of energy are so powerful that they appear to be able to cut through anything. he also used his heat vision to melt a thief's gun to the latter's hand. however, homelander is most notable for using his optical beams on people, melting flesh and bone with ease and causing people to burst into gore. his heat vision can also cut through most supes, shown in homelander's hesitation to use them on supes. he also has an incredibly impressive control over the intensity of the beams, and has been able to use them on a plastic bottle without even melting it.
x-ray vision. homelander can see through any solid object or surface, with the exception of objects and surfaces that are lined with zinc.

durability. homelander is very resistant against physical harm and the most resilient of all supes. he is as good as completely invincible on the outside, and according to madelyn stillwell, there is not a weapon on earth that has not failed against him, implying that he could also survive nuclear weapons. he is also invulnerable on the inside of his body as well.
telescopic vision. homelander can zoom in on things, allowing him to see distant objects, people and surroundings.
vacuum adaptation. homelander has flown far beyond the earth's atmosphere without any need for oxygen to survive. this feat also confirms that he can survive the freezing cold of space and cosmic radiation.
speed. while homelander can fly at extremely fast speeds, to the point where when he stood right next to explosives being triggered, he not only managed to escape out of the blast, he picked up both billy butcher and madelyn's baby before the blast could hurt them as well, and got them all safely out of harm's way. he can also move on the ground at supersonic speeds. (for some reference, the blast of a c4 bomb moves with a speed of around 8.000 m/s or 23 times faster than sound). he was able to disappear from billy butcher's apartment without the latter even realizing it, implying that he can move faster than the human eye can see while making little to no noise.

stamina. homelander possesses stamina that is enhanced to inhuman levels. as a result, his muscles produce practically no fatigue toxins during physical activity. they are able to withstand the stresses of moving at superhuman speeds or performing other superhuman feats for extended periods of time, without tiring or becoming weak. the legend, who once was the senior vice president of hero management, claims to have never even seen him break as much as a sweat.
hearing. homelander possesses tremendous auditory awareness, allowing him to detect sounds from tens of miles away, such as when he heard rebecca's conversation with vought's people a long drive away from her house while he was in her house. he can use this power to detect a person's heartbeat and blood pressure, and can tell when they are excited or anxious, etc. such as when he detected hughie campbell's blood pressure to be 150/90.
genetic superiority. homelander has biological genes that not only surpass those of human beings, but also those of other supes. homelander, unlike other supes who were born as ordinary children before they were injected with compound v, is the result of an "immaculate conception" where the semen that made him, came from the supe soldier boy, and was artificially inseminated inside of an unnamed woman, who presumably died during his birth.
when he was born, he was a natural-born supe. no compound v was needed to give him his powers.

PARENTS
- Soldier Boy (Biological Father, presumed dead)
- Unnamed woman (Biological woman, presumed dead) OTHERS
- Jonah Vogelbaum ("Care"giver, scientist)
- Barbara Findley ("Care"giver, scientist)
- Madelyn Stillwell (Boss, romantic interest)
- Stan Edgar (Boss) TEAM MEMBERS
- Black Noir
- Queen Maeve
- A-Train
- Translucent
- Starlight (VD)
- The Deep

ENEMIES
- William Butcher
- Starlight (VD)
- M.M.
- Kimiko
- Frenchie
- Hughie Campbell HOMETOWN New York City, New York / U.S. CURRENT RESIDENCE New York City, New York / U.S. LANGUAGES English (US) ACCENT American

( TW: THERE'S A BRIEF MENTION OF HOMELANDER EXPERIENCING CHILD SA IN HIS CHILDHOOD. this will not be written in threads, but it is a part of his backstory. )Homelander was born sometime in the early spring of 1981 from the semen of Soldier Boy, America's first and greatest superhero, and an unnamed woman. Raised in a lab, he was surrounded by doctors like Jonah Vogelbaum, who named the boy John. (Vogelbaum would later remark in his adult years that John had turned violent, aggressive, and downright hateful for not having a real family.)Throughout his childhood, John was put through painful physical experiments and surgeries to test the true limits of his abilities. These tests included having his hand forced into a furnace while he cried, being boiled alive, being electrocuted and being forced to fight against adult supes. He was also under strict mental brainwashing, and was forced to spend hours sitting in front of a projector, seeing images and videos that were chosen to mold his personality, like the American flag, Jesus Christ, baseball, etc. One of the many scientists that worked on John, a man named Marty, also sexually abused John from time to time.John had a mother-like figure (a female tutor), but he accidentally killed her when he hugged her too tight, crushing her. Prior to her death, he had already caused similar incidents to several other tutors, a behavior that was usually motivated by love, but this time, it was caused by an isolation-induced depression.

He was a huge fan of Soldier Boy as a kid and watched all of his movies hundreds of times. He also respected Soldier Boy for being the only other supe in existence who was nearly as strong as him and idolized the latter as his hero, not knowing at the time that they were blood-related.Years later, Stan Edgar and Madelyn Stillwell presented John to the public as "The Homelander", the newest superhero and face of Vought who would get his own superhero team, the first one to join it being Black Noir, who was already well-known. Following Homelander's introduction, Noir came onto the stage and immediately stole John's spotlight, much to Stillwell's anger. Following this, Stillwell convinced John not to let Black Noir upstage him, and to become jealous of him. She also suggested that from now on, he should simply go by "Homelander", minus the "the".Homelander was soon teamed up with Noir on his first mission; stopping a group of terrorists who had taken hostages at a chemical plant. Refusing to wait for Black Noir after remembering Madelyn's words, Homelander immediately went inside and subdued two of the terrorists, breaking one of their noses in the process. He then confronted the rest. When they refused to back down, Homelander twisted their guns. However, one of the terrorists still held a hostage at gunpoint, despite the gun not working anymore.
Homelander, horribly underestimating his own abilities, used his heat vision to heat up the gun, causing the gunpowder within to explode, killing the hostage and destroying the man's hands. When the man's associate started screaming at him, he lost his cool and clamped his hand over her mouth to shut her up, accidentally ripping out her jaw in the process. This lead the hostages to scream at him and calling him a maniac, resulting in him killing everybody in a fit of rage induced by anxiety, leaving only one hostage still alive. Black Noir then appeared in the doorway. Thinking that Noir would rat him out to Vought, Homelander attempted to kill Black Noir with his heat vision, accidentally bringing down the entire plant in the process.

After pulling himself out of the rubble, Homelander saw the hostage crawl out of the wreckage and towards a still-alive Black Noir, begging for help. To Homelander's surprise, however, Noir coldly snapped the woman's neck after pretending to comfort her. Noir then helped Homelander come up with an excuse to cover up the failure of the mission. This event led to a mutual respect and eventual genuine friendship between the two, to the point of considering each other family. However, Homelander's lack of control deeply hardened him and added to his already unstable mind.Years later, Homelander met Becca Butcher in a Vought private Christmas party in 2011. She was the new senior director from the department of digital marketing of Vought, and Homelander commented that he loved the work she did with his official Twitter profile. Before ending the conversation to see Maeve, Homelander said that he would like to talk to her about her taking over the rest of his social media accounts.A while later, footage was dug up of Becca being inside an office room with what appeared to be Homelander for three hours, before exiting, crying. When Grace Mallory arrived at Butcher's door, she showed a CCTV footage of "Homelander" and Becca entering the room, and convinced Butcher that Homelander had raped her. However, this was not actually the case, as it had been another supe with shapeshifting powers, not the real Homelander. However, this event would spark the course of the entire series of events that would follow, as it fueled Billy Butcher's hatred for all supes and lead to him forming The Boys, a group specialized in taking down corrupt supes.

Since then, Homelander has continued to be the Captain and leader of the superhero group The Seven, funded by Vought international. He's charismatic and knows how to present himself to the public as the hero that is there to save the day and keep people safe. However, he is highly unstable, unpredictable, volatile, and has no trouble killing innocents as well as guilty as long as he believes there's no cameras around and he feels its necessary for whatever reason.

Verses

Fandom: The Boys
Status: Canon
Availability: Open
Affiliated with:
+ thcrealheroes / Soldier Boy

Main.

Any Threads taking place in The Boys universe, following his biography, regardless of the timeline. Can take place pre series, during, or an alternate post series. Will consist mostly of canon, with perhaps some alternate twists here and there.

Fandom: Supernatural
Status: Crossover
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: qapsiel / Castiel

Supernatural.

Vought's way of creating supes occurs through DNA experiments, taking DNA holding the powers of any supernatural creature they can get their hands on, and making children with said powers and none of the weaknesses. As this is a complicated procedure, Homelander is the only supe they have created where they got their hands on extremely strong, rare monsters, as well as the more common ones, resulting in a supe that is stronger than most supernatural creatures out there, with only a few exceptions. Homelander can be written either in his youth (20s) in a setting where Castiel (qapsiel) rescued him from Vought, or in a setting where he wasn't rescued, set later in his adult life (40s).

Fandom: The Boys
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

Powerless.

Any threads taking place in this verse will follow some kind of alternate ending of season three in which Homelander gets hit with Soldier Boy's blast and as a result temporarily loses his powers. It will only be temporary, as he is a natural born supe, however, how long it takes for his powers to return will be determined on a plot-by-plot basis.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Soldier Boy
@thcrealheroes ─ affiliated
Homelander's father.

Hughie Campbell
@awkwardcourage ─ affiliated
Friend / frenemy / enemy, depending on verse.

Castiel
@qapsiel ─ main
Kidnapper dad in Homelander's Supernatural AU.

Soldier Boy
@garglemyballsack ─ main
Homelander's father.

Hughie Campbell

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Hugh Campbell Jr. NICKNAME/ALIAS Hughie

AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH April 24th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, He / Him NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Member of the boys, vigilante, former retail employee at an audio visual store.

HEIGHT 6’2” / 188 CM HAIR Light Brown EYES Blue FACE CLAIM Jack Quaid VOICE CLAIM Jack Quaid

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

PARENTS
- Hugh Campbell Sr.
- Daphne Campbell ALLIES
- Billy Butcher
- Annie January
- Kimiko
- Marvin Milk
- Frenchie

HOMETOWN Fresno, California, U.S. CURRENT RESIDENCE New York City, New York / U.S. LANGUAGES English (US) ACCENT American

Hughie was born on April 24 to a family of Scottish-Irish descent as the first and only child of Hugh Campbell and Daphne Campbell. Hughie would have a very normal early childhood having the support and love of both of his parents. However, his parents would eventually divorce and his father would end up getting custody. It is unclear what caused the divorce, but afterward Hughie's mother would not contact her son again. The fact that Hughie never saw his mother after the divorce led him to believe that he was abandoned by her.After the divorce, Hughie's father would enter a period of deep depression and start consuming massive amounts of junk food as a coping mechanism. Due to this behavior, Hughie started seeing his father as a "loser", a fact that would make him acquire a deep insecurity over the idea of being "just like him". After becoming an adult, Hughie would acquire a job at a Bryman Audio-Visual store as a retail employee. He would also start a relationship with a woman named Robin Ward.Hughie was happy with his girlfriend Robin and they were discussing moving in together. However, their relationship was cut short after Robin was accidentally killed by A-Train, who was high on Compound V at the time. Hughie became hungry for revenge when A-Train was not punished for her death. Approached by a man named Billy Butcher, Butcher offered to help Hughie get that revenge. Hughie and Butcher split up after Hughie helped plant a bug in the Seven Tower, but the two swiftly got back together after Translucent entered Hughie's workplace and attacked Hughie in retaliation. Hughie and Butcher managed to take him down and lock him up with the help of one of Butcher's workmates, Frenchie. Hughie then eventually killed Translucent by detonating the bomb that Frenchie had placed in his ass, leading Butcher to reform The Boys and ask Mother's Milk, another workmate of his, for his help.The Boys is a government-sponsored group of watchdogs for supes, tasked with policing, monitoring, and potentially stopping corrupt supes, by any means necessary.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

HOME
GUIDELINES
MUSES
NPCS
BLOG

Íllra

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME ~~Íllra~~ [REDACTED] ALIAS Lucius Forrest (Name of his host) AGE Older than the universe. Appears in his 30s GENDER & PRONOUNS Genderless, defaults to he, him SPECIES God OCCUPATION Verse dependent. Default/Modern timeline is psychiatrist.

HEIGHT 5’7” / 170 CM HAIR Black EYES Blue BUILD Lean OTHER Freckles FACE CLAIM Cillian Murphy VOICE CLAIM Cillian Murphy

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Arcaion / magic.
Íllra possesses the ability to use arcaion, which is basically both the life force and magic that Gods possess. He can manipulate and create all elements, such as fire, water, earth, wind, electricity. He can move extremely heavy objects without physical contact, throw curses upon people, or alternatively, use magic to give people luck (which he rarely does unless he has some underlying reason) or heal them, just to name a few.
He can throw illusions, he can alter dreams, he can cast sleeping spells, memory spells (alter or remove memories.) He can very easily use most of this type of Arcaion for harm or even to kill, be it quickly or slowly. For example, for harm, he could cause someone to have horrible nightmares, especially if he already knows what their worst nightmares are, he could trap someone in a nightmare state, or to kill, he can set someone ablaze, electrocute them, make large, heavy objects come crushing down on someone, make the water or blood inside someone’s body boil, etc.
His Arcaion is strong enough that he could, if he wanted to, level a whole mile's radius within a minute. there's a whole list of other things he can do with his Arcaion (after all, he is the source of all Arcaion, so basically, any "magic" you can imagine, he can do with ease,) but since I'm lazy, I'm not going to list them all atm. If you've got any questions though, just ask.

Immortality
Íllra cannot die by any normal human means, or most means for that matter. Even if his host was to be exploded into a billion pieces, he could just find another host as Íllra is not actually a physical being per say. He does have a "physical form" himself, but it is created with magic and not blood and flesh. His actual life force and magic cannot be destroyed by damaging his physical form. If you can somehow find a way to kill something that doesn’t have a physical form, you might be able to kill him, but there is no known way to do it, so your muse would basically have to try to figure that out on their own if they intended to kill him.
Injuries & healing.
Íllra can heal pretty much any physical injuries and/or illnesses with his magic, both on himself and others. There are some exceptions when it comes to injuries from certain creatures who lived in the Gods' world, and illnesses that Gods can contract in the Gods world, coming from either the other creatures there or deadly or dangerous plants, etc. Some injuries take longer to heal than others though, such as loss of entire limbs, normally "fatal" injuries, etc.
Insight.
Íllra is capable of knowing certain information about people without them telling him. Not everything, but he can see glimpses of people’s personality and history (such as whether someone is a good hearted person, if they’re desperate, struggling, selfish, greedy, what have you.)
Special poisons.
There are certain things from his own home world (the Gods' world) that could weaken him. Poison from certain creatures, plants, etc. From this world is relatively effective, though it's important to note that even a drop from these poisons coming into contact with someone's skin would instantly kill humans and other non-godly creatures because it's so strong.

Power & life granting.
Íllra is capable of giving humans the power of magic and extending their lives / halting their clock, thus making them immortal. Granted, without him possessing them, their immortality only lasts as long as they don’t get themselves killed. They can still die by normal human means and while they’ll have the power to use magic, they will have to learn how to use various spells etc, as humans using magic takes a lot more effort and training than a God. A human can learn to use magic to heal themselves, but whereas Íllra can heal most injuries including fatal ones with ease, for humans, it will not be nearly as efficient (Basically it’ll usually only work on minor to medium injuries. Very rarely fatal ones.)
Exorcism.
There is a magic ritual that works in a similar way to an exorcism, in that it can and will force Íllra out of his host’s body if performed right, and will temporarily weaken him. This ritual has been lost in time, just like Íllra’s real identity, but there might be some information left out there somewhere if someone were to do their research, though it would likely take them a while to find, not to mention prepare everything, as they’d need someone with magical abilities to perform this ritual.
Ressurection.
Íllra has the power to bring people back to life. He rarely does bring people back, however, unless he can get something in return that interests him.
In the process of resurrecting someone, Íllra consumes their soul unwittingly. This often causes various levels of changes in personality to the people whose souls are consumed. In the process of taking their soul, each time, Íllra also loses a piece of his own soul, which is part of the reason why over the years, he has gradually lost his morality and care for others to the point where he's become more of a monster.

IMPORTANT: It says so in the ‘basics’ section as well, but just to be clear, even though my muse’s name is Íllra, your muse will never have heard of that name before nor associate him with it. Unless plotted out and agreed with me beforehand, your muse will know him as Lucius Forrest, and they will think that he is just an ordinary human and psychiatrist. That said, if you are sending memes and such his way, specify it's for "Íllra" because otherwise it's gonna get confusing, since I do also write the real Lucius Forrest as a muse who is a separate person from Íllra.As this character is my own original character, but is technically canon as I have published the first novel in the book series he's in, there will be some parts of his biography that might not align with canon / future canon, in order to not spoil everything, lmao, so take everything with a grain of salt, I guess. TRIGGER WARNINGS: Descriptive abuse, torture, manipulation, abuse of his position of power (aka his position as a psychiatrist), cults, possession, occult-y vibes, necromancy, violence, murder, horror... basically, Íllra is a terrible, horrible person, so there's going to be lots and lots of potential triggers here, so if you're easily triggered by the mentioned topics, or even topics not mentioned here, I would proceed with caution as there might be a chance I've forgotten to mention some triggers.

Íllra has lived for billions of billions of years, existing even before the universe. Before the universe came to, he didn't really live per se, he more "existed", as the initial singularity which contained all energy and timespace of what would become the universe during the big bang (which is the point when Íllra accidentally created the universe.) His actual life began after the universe was created, on a different world (the world of the gods). He was the first of the deities, the one who (albeit accidentally) created the universe and brought magic into it, and the one behind the creation of the other gods. In other words, they are in a sense a part of him, kind of like family. None of the other gods know this, however, nor that he created the universe itself.But the fact that he bestowed magic and immortality upon them and the fact that he was the oldest of them, naturally led to him being in a very high position in his world, as more and more deities came into existence. He was respected. His fellow gods often looked to him for guidance, for answers and for solutions in the beginning.Similar to Earth’s progression later on, the gods' world developed through exploration, through progression and advancements. Íllra, his brother Íarle, his best friends Frór and Elli, as well as Fælinn, Várr, Eyrir and some other gods were some of the first, all finding each other in the city of Tivarhall during the early days, and deciding to explore the world together. They travelled north and discovered Súnna, then they travelled south-east and discovered Raudskogi, before travelling further in the same direction, discovering Autridalr. Then they travelled further south to discover Suðri Sólar, before taking to the seas further west, reaching the region that would later be called Eyrrhæd, as Eyrir claimed the land for himself. They travelled further south-west into the land, coming to a place that would be called Blómbiǫð, then west to Myrkír where the ocean met them once more. Instead of setting sail, they went north into a region that would come to be called Snorás, then even further north to a region that would be called Hreggfell, before at last going back east and discovering Thoka, before they headed back home to Tivarhall again.And for a while, their world developed and lived in peace, cities being built, some gods taking leadership over various regions, an economy being created, while a few brave gods explored the wildlands between the territories, where dangerous creatures roamed, trying to study them to learn about their habits, their usefulness, their weaknesses, their threats, etc. These places were called the Outerlands.However, the gods started to have more disagreements with each other as time went on, silly disputes turning to hatred, wars and fights for power and money and greedy desires. Íllra would try to make alliances, to gather friends and acquaintances to fight for a common cause to bring people together and stop the reckless fighting among each other. Several attempts were made. None worked. Allies became corrupted. Betrayed their own. Good people died. Íllra brought them back, unwittingly at the cost of pieces of his own soul that he could never get back, all the while unknowingly taking their souls as well. Their death and resurrection had thus given them a new perspective. More and more friends turned their backs on him, abandoning the cause. A losing battle. Their world falling into disarray. The strongest surviving, and the weakest left to fend for themselves. All the while, everyone using the powers he had granted them with, for destruction, or to further their own selfish needs rather than for good, like he had wanted them to...Seeing the state of their own world only getting worse for decades. Centuries. Spanning into several millennia. Still getting worse and worse, it was hard not to lose hope. Hope in people. In the world. In everything.Worse still, the humans on earth that prayed to them was utterly unaware of the darkness that had taken hold of the gods. Íllra knew it was only a matter of time before the other gods would direct their focus onto new worlds. So he set out on his own to Earth, in hopes of helping them prepare of what was to come, hoping that they would be stronger in spirit than the gods were, and not allow corruption to fester in their hearts so easily...And for a while, it seemed the humans were more reasonable, and he spent some time enjoying his time on Earth, providing a few friends he had made and come to trust with magic, and they convinced him to go back home and make one last attempt at saving his own people from themselves.And so he returned to his world. And he tried... Oh, he tried. But all to no avail. Getting more angry, more frustrated as his hope began to unravel, Íllra started to despise his fellow gods, and though he had promised himself never to do it, after his brother attempted to kill him, Íllra snapped, and took away their powers, their immortality, and set their world on fire, quite literally, with his magic, the flames targeting any and all living creature that came in its way. And he left the burning and dying world behind, with only a tiny sliver of hope that the humans would prove to be better.Though alas, he would find that last shred of hope crushed as well. Wars being fought on battlegrounds, people taking advantage of the magic he had provided them with. The others who was unfortunate enough to have no powers to defend themselves with, praying to the very gods he had murdered while villainizing him for providing humans with "wretched" magic.And that was the last straw.For all his attempts, people seemed to be hellbent on destroying themselves and their worlds... And perhaps that was for the best, if this was the true nature of gods and men alike. Corrupt, selfish, evil... So let’s help them speed up the process, shall we? Let’s see the world eat itself up, why not?Though at some point, Íllra realized that if he continued in the same way, that the humans’ rapidly growing fear of him was going to spiral out of control, which might lead to them trying to find a way to protect themselves against him, or even stop him. And while he didn’t necessarily fear humans, he did know better than to underestimate them. And so he decided he needed to take action. He found a village that knew of his name and was fearful of him, only to stumble across a teenage boy there, by the name of Lucius Forrest, who not only was not fearful of him like the rest, but was identical to Íllra in his own youth, as well as possessed powers beyond any human being. However, the boy didn't even seem to be aware of it himself.Realizing that Lucius was his doppelgänger, Íllra decided to take advantage of the situation. Seeing an opportunity to take advantage of the village’s fear to direct their focus elsewhere, Íllra made a deal with Lucius, and manipulated the boy into carrying out his plan to have the villagers turn on themselves, getting rid of those who feared him, and leaving behind only those who worshiped him. He convinced Lucius to spend his years growing up to become a trusted devoted in the village, pretending to be determined to get rid of Íllra and anyone who had or was planning to make deals with him. While in reality, Lucius would use the magic provided to him by Íllra to frame others of using magic.Soon, there was a mass hysteria in town. Everyone was on the lookout for potential followers of Íllra, and those suspected of showing intrigue for magic or the deity himself, was taken to Lucius to steer them away from Íllra’s path before it was too late. What they didn’t realize, of course, was that Lucius would in secret be leading them further down that path. Those who had been accused of using magic, on the other hand, were put on trials, where Lucius again would use his magic to frame them, making it appear as if they used their magic to try to save themselves, thus riling up the other villagers to kill them.Lucius would eventually start having doubts about Íllra’s promises that this was the right thing to do, and, sensing Lucius’ doubts, Íllra immediately possessed him to prevent him from warning anyone, having come too far in his plan to have Lucius ruin it for him. After dealing with the village, Íllra decided to keep using Lucius’ body as his host, and even took on Lucius’ identity. He decided to be a little more careful going onward, after his real name seemed to have finally disappeared from everyone’s lips.With his true identity finally lost to history, new theories and speculations began to arise about what he was. Anything from the Devil, to Loki, or the Grim Reaper, or evil incarnate, or Death, or a demon... The list was endless. But none, of course, not even those who accurately guessed he was a deity, came close to the full truth... Which was precisely how Íllra wanted it to be. The more they thought he was something else, the further away from the truth they’d stay. Over the centuries since then, Íllra (now posing as a human named Lucius Forrest,) has taken on many different roles to best fit his purpose as he's traveled across countries, seeking out people who can easily be manipulated into making deals with him as well as seeking out people with potential for evil to guide them further down that path, while otherwise keeping up appearances of being a normal, inconspicuous human. In modern times, he is now working as a psychiatrist and secretly leads a cult which sprouted to life centuries ago.

Fandom: fandom
Status: canon
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN VERSE.

+ pre fall : this arc takes place before the fall of the gods world. íllra is still holding onto hope, although depending on how far into the wars, he might struggle with it more and more.+ post fall : this arc takes place after the fall of the gods. íllra has given up on good and now just wants to see people destroy themselves, as that seems like the only thing his accidental creations are good for.

Fandom: supernatural
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

SUPERNATURAL.

this verse takes place in the supernatural universe, and will by default put íllra in the role of both god and lucifer, meaning neither chuck or lucifer actually exists, it's instead íllra, all of it, playing all sides, just to fuck with them all and cause chaos. (although if you write either a god or lucifer i'm happy to discuss some alternative where god and/or lucifer does exist).

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

HOME
GUIDELINES
MUSES
NPCS
BLOG

Jace Hunter

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Jace Hunter AGE 20s DATE OF BIRTH September 23rd GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he / him SPECIES Half-Vampire / Half-Human NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Hunter

HEIGHT 6’2” / 188 CM HAIR Strawberry blonde, slightly below shoulders, wavy EYES Blue PIERCINGS Right earlobe pierced BUILD Fit

DISORDERS

c-ptsd

FACE CLAIM Dacre Montgomery VOICE CLAIM Dacre Montgomery

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

General.
pretty much any ability, you can assume it being above that of a human’s, but below that of full vampires’. for example strength, speed, senses, agility, stamina, etc. jace also is not affected by garlic or holy water. he can walk in the sunlight. he can wear and be near crucifixes. dead man's blood only weakens him down to a regular human's strength.
Healing.
jace doesn’t heal as fast as other vampires, so if he’s injured, he will take a bit longer to heal than other vampires. not as long as a human would, but if the injury is somewhat serious, then it will take long enough for him to heal for someone to get relatively far away from him, if say, they wanted to get away from him for whatever reason.

Hybrid nature.
jace is a half-vampire, half-human, meaning that he doesn’t necessarily have all the weaknesses of a full vampire, but at the same time, doesn’t have all the strengths of a full vampire either.
Aging.
jace’s aging process is starting to slow down now that he’s become an adult and his vampire side has started to become more present. he will still age, but we’re talking maybe having physically aged approximately a year in 50 years.
Sunlight.
since he’s only half vampire, sunlight is a little painful, but not so painful that he can’t stay out during daylight and act like he’s completely fine. he’ll feel like he has a mild sunburn and it’ll give him a mild headache if he doesn’t wear sunglasses, but otherwise he’ll be fine.

Elizabeth Hunter, Jace's mother, was just an ordinary human, trying to establish a life for herself when it happened. One day, having finished work late, a vampire attacked her on her way home, and force-fed her his blood, turning her into a vampire. Offering to help and guide her through her transformation and teach her about vampire customs, Lizzie refused and left to find her own way to deal with her transformation. Once the bloodlust came, she decided to try and feed on animals instead of humans, and much to her surprise, while it didn't taste good, it sated her thirst for blood, and she didn't even need to kill the animals, just drink some of their blood.Around ten years later, give or take, she fell in love with a mortal named James Hall. For two whole years they were in love, and James never knew about her secret; that she was a vampire. However, once she found out she had become pregnant, James, not feeling ready for the responsibility of being a father, left her. Jace was born 9 months later, on the night of September 23rd. Half human, half vampire, the boy didn't display any signs of lust for blood, or having any enhanced abilities that vampires had. All in all, he seemed entirely human. And so, she kept her secret of her true nature from her son as she raised him, believing he was better off not knowing. Just as she told him that his father had died before he was born to spare him of growing up wondering why his dad had left him.Believing she would never find love again, Lizzie put all her focus on raising the boy, teaching him the most important values of being kind and caring and understanding, and to not be afraid to be curious and ask questions. When Jace had become five years old, his mother found what she never thought she would. She fell in love with another mortal — his name was David Williams. They moved in together a year later, though little did they know that they both held secrets from one another; she never told him she was a vampire, and he never told her his 'work' was actually being a hunter of supernatural creatures.Jace had a decent relationship with his stepfather the first few years after he entered their lives. However, when Jace was around twelve years old, his curiosity got the better of him. Wondering why his mother sometimes left late at night, Jace followed her one night, through the woods, to a farm nearby, only to witness her feeding on one of the farm animals there. She didn't kill it, but the sight was enough to scare him — he'd never seen his mother like that; sharp fangs, attacking a living creature, it's blood smeared across her mouth. Startled, he kept it to himself what he had witnessed for a few weeks— avoiding his mother more than usual, finding himself spending more time around David instead, trying to get to know him better, to figure out if he could be trusted. Which, after a few weeks, Jace felt like he could. And so, stupidly, instead of asking his mother, he told David about what he had seen.That's when everything took a change for the worse.David, having become a hunter after a vampire killed his daughter, did not take the information well. The love he once had felt for Lizzie, gone in a second — Jace could clearly see the rage and hatred in his stepfather's eyes as he left the room without a word. Following after him into one of the other rooms, Jace stood watching as David pushed a drawer aside to uncover a secret stash of weapons. Terrified, Jace asked him what he was doing, only to be told to wait there. But of course, Jace, fearing that David would hurt his mother, refused, and tried to grab David's arm to stop him. But David, in a blind rage, elbowed the boy in the face before going towards the kitchen where Lizzie was making dinner.Having been knocked back, it took a second for Jace to hurry after him, and by the time he reached the kitchen, David was standing there, a blood-stained machete in his hands, and Jace's mother lying there on the floor, her head decapitated, dead eyes staring helplessly at her son. Horrified, the boy tried to run away, but David quickly caught him, telling Jace that he had done him a favor; that his mother was a monster, that she was dangerous, but that there might still be hope for him. Confused and not knowing what to believe, but most of all absolutely terrified of this sudden change in David, Jace could only nod as he cried silently.After that, Jace was kept under constant surveillance by his stepfather for a long time while they moved away from Jace's hometown, to stay on the road, a lot of sleepless nights in motels. David told him that his mother had been a vampire, and that if he hadn't killed her, she might have killed innocents. He explained how he himself was a hunter of these monsters ─ these killers.When Jace became a teenager, his vampire half finally started to show. Sunlight started to become painful to him and he started to hear and smell things further away. David, being a hunter, picked up on the signs quickly — and things went from bad to worse.Realizing that Jace was half vampire, David started taking his hatred for vampires out on Jace, by physically abusing him, beating him any time Jace expressed doubts about his mother having been dangerous, or when he expressed doubts that all supernatural creatures were evil. David would also mentally abuse him by telling Jace that he was a monster and that the only way for him to redeem himself was to follow David's orders, and that if he didn't, David would kill him.Jace was broken down by David's constant abuse, became obedient, and after a while, even brainwashed from the constant imprinting into his mind that supernatural creatures were bad. He would try his best to follow David's every order out of fear that David would beat him, or worse, kill him. Once David finally trusted Jace had learned the lessons he was trying to teach him, David started teaching him to become a hunter like himself — and much to Jace's surprise, he found that he actually liked being a hunter, because it allowed him to take out all the pain and hurt he felt inside on other supernatural creatures (because if there was one thing his stepfather approved of, it was violence towards "monsters,") and finally feel in control of something. And not only did Jace like hunting, but his stepfather seemed to approve of him more after seeing Jace hurting and killing these creatures, feeling that Jace finally understood that all monsters were evil. And maybe he did.... But somewhere deep down, there's still the boy his mother raised, wondering about the morality of it all.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

HOME
GUIDELINES
MUSES
NPCS
BLOG

Jade Herrera

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Jade Herrera AGE 40s DATE OF BIRTH TBA GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY American (present), French (former) OCCUPATION Entrepreneur

HEIGHT 5’10” / 178 CM HAIR Black EYES Brown FACIAL HAIR Short beard (VD), black (graying) BUILD Averagely fit SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS N/A PHYSICAL DISABILITIES & CHRONIC AILMENTS N/A

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

feature
feature
feature

FACE CLAIM David Alpay VOICE CLAIM David Alpay OTHER Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam. Ullamco voluptate, yet sequi nesciunt minim. Adipisci ipsam and laboriosam, so ipsam yet tempor sed nihil. Architecto velit or quo.

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Dictionary

Biography

Jade grew up with his grandmother in France, but she died when he was 12, and he had to return to the States to live with his uncle because there was no one in France to take him in. Jade did not want to leave his grandmother alone, even though she was dead. As he was crying at the airport, a nice woman bought him a soda, and after he explained the situation, she told Jade that “they come with you when you go”.While Jade and Tobey, his best friend, are out celebrating the sale of Jade's software company by driving from New York City to Miami while under the influence, the two unexpectedly enter the Township. As they speed down the road, they encounter an RV heading the opposite direction, and the two vehicles swerve to avoid each other. Tobey and Jade hit a tree while the RV careens down the hill. Tobey stumbles out of the car, and finds Sheriff Boyd Stevens and Deputy Kenny Liu. Kenny takes Tobey back to Town, while Boyd goes to tend to Jade. However, Jade is high and responds incoherently, so Boyd cuffs him to the car door to make sure he doesn't hurt himself, before going to help the Matthews family (Tabitha, Jim, and their two children, a teenager named Julie and her younger brother, Ethan) in the RV.Kenny comes back, with Boyd's son Ellis, the Town's medic Kristi and the Town's priest Father Khatri, and together with Boyd, they help get most of the Matthews family out safely. However, Ethan's leg was impaled by a metal table leg, and the operation would take an hour. With only 40 minutes until darkness, Boyd decides to stay with Jim and Kristi while they help Ethan, planning to hang a talisman in the RV to ward off the evil Creatures of the Township, while Kenny and Ellis take Tabitha, Julie, and the unconscious Jade back to Town. However, on their way back, their truck's tires are popped by the spike strip Kenny laid down earlier. With no other options and daylight quickly fading, the group heads to Colony House on foot, with Father Khatri carrying the unconscious Jade.The group struggles to make it through the rain. Father Khatri falls, dropping Jade, who hits his head on a rock. Kenny and Ellis help them up. The people inside Colony House sound the alarm. Fatima tries to let them inside, but the guard doesn’t believe that it’s really them. The Creatures approach, with the small group stuck outside the door and the guard not allowing them entry. One of the creatures asks Julie if she remembers him. Donna, the leader of Colony House then arrives and grants them entry. Per protocol, Jade is deposited and tied to a bed and Julie and Tabitha are restrained.Jade wakes up and, unaware of the situation he's in, shouts for Tobey from the bed he is tied to, and Donna angrily tells him to shut up. Jade continues to demand to be released, asking Donna if she knows who he is, prompting Donna to bitterly remark that he’s “one of those.” Donna then begins to explain his situation. After she explains to him his new predicament and some of the laws and customs of the Township, Jade believes that it is all an elaborate escape room-like ruse that Tobey is putting on for him, and that Donna and Ellis are paid actors, leaving Donna and Ellis stunned, but Donna lets him wander. Jade runs outside, where he sees a woman passing by on a bicycle, which he takes.Jade loudly makes an entrance at the Diner and asks where the clues are. He rudely cuts the line and begins taking food, prompting Tian Chen to hit him on the head with a whisk and yell at him in Cantonese. Jade then sits down and eats with Kenny and continues to believe that this is all an elaborate escape room. Kenny asks if anyone has talked to him yet, and Jade says he got the whole “intro” from Donna, but feels that there are flaws in the logic. Jade points out that he is eating eggs in a diner, and that his nightmares do not usually serve breakfast, and jokes that they have chickens out in the forest. A tired Kenny replies that they don’t know where the chickens and cows come from. Jade then asks if he is supposed to get a clue from Kenny, but then leaves on his own when Kenny doesn't respond.Jade continues biking around and finds the doors to a root cellar. He descends inside and finds another wooden door. When he opens it, he sees a bloody corpse crushed by a boulder, whose face suddenly turns towards him and starts shrieking, frightening Jade and causing him to fall, where he sees a symbol painted on the ceiling above him. When he looks at the cabinet again, he sees nothing there. As he exits, he declares that Tobey is a genius, and continues on his way.Khatri then holds the Choosing Ceremony, and explains that if the Matthews want to live in Town by their rules, working for the communal good until they can return home, they will choose a rock. If they prefer Colony House, where they will live for the present because the future is not guaranteed, they will choose the flower. Boyd then interrupts and begins to say that while he has them all gathered, he thought he would address the issue of Frank (a man who got drunk at sunset and as a result got his wife and child killed) and the Box (a large Box made to put those who break the rules in, leaving them at the mercy of the Creatures). As Boyd begins his speech, Frank asks to speak, and is given the floor.Frank says he used to be a good father, but let the horrors of the Township get to him, making him forget what really mattered and getting his family killed. He instructs his fellow townspeople not to let that be taken away from them, and to take care of each other. He expresses gratitude for Boyd's attempted intervention, but points out that the only two things that he loved in the world are gone, and he just wants to see them again.Jade, still believing that this is a performance, begins clapping and laughing. Boyd then angrily restrains Jade and orders him to choose one and he picks a rock. As he begins threatening retribution at Boyd and the rest of them for treating him so aggressively and "unprofessionally", Kenny offers to show him something and takes him away. Kenny takes Jade to the graveyard, and explains that no one is trying to be cruel to him, but he needs to understand what is going on. Jade continues ranting while Kenny approaches a grave that has yet to be filled in with a shrouded body inside. Kenny unwraps the shroud and shows Jade Tobey’s mutilated face, and Jade begins sobbing. Before sunset, Kenny brings Jade home with him to move into his and his mother's house.The next day, Kenny finds Jade sitting by the entrance to the root cellar and Jade has him follow him downstairs. He explains that when he found it, there was a strange symbol on the ceiling and he found a dead body crushed by a boulder that began screaming in the cabinet. Jade gets angry when he sees Kenny’s disbelief and promises that what he saw was real. Kenny explains that the first few days are really hard on everyone before Jade stops him and says he knows what hallucinations are like due to his drug use, and that this was different. He then admits he has a healthy imagination that helped him build a software company, but even his is incapable of imagining this. He says that there is an explanation but none of them seem to be looking for it. Kenny then tells Jade to follow him to the Sheriff’s Office.At the Sheriff’s Office, Kenny shows Jade the map of all the locations the inhabitants of the Town were originally from before they became trapped. Jade was driving on the East Coast when he entered the Town, while the Matthews, who arrived on the same day, were driving in Arizona. Kenny lists several other examples, and explains that all the residents drove in from wildly different locations.Jade declares that impossible and begins laughing and says the difference between them is that he doesn’t accept the world as it is and won’t rest until he figures it out. Kenny tells him he’ll lose his mind that way, and that the people who don’t bend and adapt will break. Kenny adds that the hardest part isn’t the monsters, but it’s what it does psychologically. Nevertheless, Jade is determined to work out the mysteries of the Township and hopefully discover a way home in the process.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

James Bond

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME James Bond CODE NAME 007 (double-oh-seven) AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH November 10th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY British OCCUPATION Intelligence operative, MI6 00-Agent, Royal Commander of The Navy

HEIGHT 6’3” / 190 CM HAIR Brown EYES Blue BUILD Slender, fit DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

dimples
cleft chin

FACE CLAIM Timothy Dalton VOICE CLAIM Timothy Dalton

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

James was born to parents Andrew Bond of Scotland, and Monique Delacroix Bond of Switzerland, both whom were tragically killed during a climbing accident in the French Alps when James was eleven years old. He had acquired a first-class command of the French and German languages during his early education, which he received entirely abroad. After the death of his parents, bond went to live with his aunt, Miss Charmian Bond, where he completed his early education. Later, he briefly attended Eton college at around 12 years old, but was removed after two halves due to "misbehavior". After being sent down from Eton, Bond was sent to Fettes college in Scotland, his father's school.After leaving Fettes, Bond studied at Cambridge University. There, he achieved a first in oriental languages. Bond briefly attended the university of Geneva, before being taught to ski in Kitzbühel. Following his graduation, Bond joined The Ministry of Defense and became a lieutenant in the Royal Naval Volunteer Reserves, rising through the ranks to commander. Bond applied to M for a position within the "Secret Service", part of the Civil Service, and rose to the rank of principal officer.Years later, James Bond was assigned to aid the defection of KGB officer, General Koskov, covering his escape from a concert hall in Bratislava during the orchestra's intermission. During the mission, Bond noticed that the KGB sniper assigned to prevent Koskov's escape was a female cellist from the orchestra. He noticed her holding a rifle improperly and immediately realized she was not a sniper. Disobeying his orders to kill the sniper, he instead shot the rifle from her hands, then used the trans-Siberian pipeline to smuggle Koskov across the border into Austria and then to Britain.Bond returned to Bratislava to track down the cellist, Kara Milovy. He determined that Koskov's entire defection was staged and that Kara was actually Koskov's girlfriend. Bond convinced Kara that he was a friend of Koskov's and persuaded her to accompany him to Vienna, supposedly to be reunited with Koskov. During his brief trip with Kara in Vienna, Bond met up with his MI6 ally, Saunders, who discovered a history of financial dealings between Koskov and arms dealer Brad Whitaker. As Saunders left their meeting, he was killed by an assassin named Necros, who left the message for Bond "Smiert spionam".Bond and Kara promptly left for tangier, where Bond confronted General Pushkin. Pushkin disavowed any knowledge of "Smiert spionam", and revealed that Koskov is evading arrest for the misusing of state funds. Bond and Pushkin then joined forces and Bond faked Pushkin's assassination, inducing Whitaker and Koskov to progress with their scheme. Meanwhile, Kara contacted Koskov, who told her that Bond is actually a KGB agent and convinced her to drug him so he could be captured.Koskov, Necros, Kara, and the captive Bond fly to a soviet air base in Afghanistan (part of the soviet war in Afghanistan) where Koskov betrayed Kara and imprisoned her along with Bond. The pair escape and, in doing so, free a condemned prisoner, Kamran Shah, leader of the local Afghan resistance, the Mujahideen. Bond and Kara discovered that Koskov was using soviet funds to buy a massive shipment of opium from the Mujahideen, intending to keep the profits with enough left over to supply the soviets with their arms.With the Mujahideen's help, Bond planted a bomb aboard the cargo plane carrying the opium, but was spotted and had no choice but to barricade himself in the plane. Meanwhile, the Mujahideen attacked the air base on horseback and engaged the soviets in a gun battle. Kara drove a jeep into the back of the plane as Bond took off, and Necros also leapt aboard at the last second. After a struggle, Bond threw Necros to his death and deactivated the bomb. Bond then noticed Shah and his men being pursued by soviet forces. He re-activated the bomb and dropped it out of the plane and onto a bridge, blowing it up and helping Shah and his men gain an important victory over the soviets. Bond then returned to Tangier to kill Whitaker, as Pushkin arrested Koskov, sending him back to Moscow.A few years later, DEA agents collect Bond and Felix Leiter, on their way to Leiter's wedding, to assist in capturing the powerful drug lord, Franz Sanchez. Bond and Leiter capture Sanchez by attaching a hook and cord to Sanchez's plane in flight near the Bahamas and pulling it out of the air with a coast guard helicopter. Afterward, Bond and Leiter parachute down to the church in time for the ceremony. When Bond learns Sanchez has escaped, he returns to Leiter's house to find his wife, Della, dead and Felix alive, but seriously wounded; Bond swears to take his revenge on Sanchez. As the DEA refuses to help because Sanchez is out of their jurisdiction, Bond, with Felix's friend, Sharkey, start their own investigation into what happened to Felix. The pair discovers a marine research center run by Milton Krest, one of Sanchez's associates.After Bond kills Ed Killifer by pushing him into the tank with the shark that maimed Leiter, M meets Bond in Key West's Hemingway House and orders him to an assignment in Istanbul, Turkey. Bond resigns after turning down the assignment, but M suspends Bond instead and immediately revokes his license to kill. Bond flees from MI6 custody and becomes a rogue agent, bereft of official backing but later surreptitiously helped by miss Moneypenny and MI6 armorer, Q.Bond boards the Wavekrest — a ship run by Milton Krest — and foils Sanchez's latest drug shipment, stealing five million dollars in the process, but later discovers that Sharkey had been killed by one of Krest's divers. Bond recruits Pam Bouvier, an ex-CIA agent and pilot whom he rescues from Dario, Sanchez's main enforcer, at a Bimini bar, and journeys with her to the republic of Isthmus. In Isthmus City, Bond is met by Q. He finds his way into Sanchez's employment by posing as an assassin looking for work. Two Hong Kong narcotics bureau officers foil Bond's attempt to assassinate Sanchez and take him to an abandoned warehouse. They are joined by Fallon, an MI6 agent who was sent by M to apprehend Bond either dead or alive. Bond is about to be sedated via injection and sent back to the United Kingdom in disgrace when Sanchez's men rescue Bond and kill the officers, believing them to be the assassins.Later, with the aid of Bouvier, Q and Sanchez's girlfriend, Lupe Lamora, Bond frames Krest by placing the five million dollars he had stolen into the hyperbaric chamber on board the Wavekrest. An angry Sanchez traps Krest in the chamber and then rapidly depressurizes it, killing him; meanwhile, for Bond's perceived loyalty, Sanchez admits him into his inner circle.Sanchez takes bond to his base, which is disguised as a meditation retreat. Bond learns that Sanchez's scientists can dissolve cocaine in petrol and then sell it disguised as fuel to Asian drug dealers. During Sanchez's presentation to potential Asian customers, Dario discovers Bond and reveals him to Sanchez. Bond starts a fire in the laboratory and attempts to flee, but is captured again and placed on the conveyor belt that drops the brick-cocaine into a giant shredder. Bouvier arrives and distracts Dario, allowing Bond to pull Dario into the shredder, killing him.Sanchez flees as fire consumes his base, taking with him four articulated tankers full of the cocaine and petrol mixture. Bond pursues them by plane, with Bouvier at the controls. During the course of a stunt-filled chase through the desert, three of the four tankers are destroyed and Bond kills many of Sanchez's men. Sanchez attacks Bond with a machete aboard the final remaining tanker, which loses control and crashes down a hillside. Soaked in petrol from the leaking tanker, Sanchez attempts to kill Bond with his machete. Bond then reveals his cigarette lighter – Leiters' gift for being the best man at their wedding – and sets fire to Sanchez, taking revenge for Felix and Della. Sanchez stumbles into the wrecked tanker, blowing it up and killing himself. Bouvier, driving the tractor from one of the destroyed tankers, rescues Bond.Later, a party is held at Sanchez's former residence. Bond speaks to Leiter on a telephone informing him of his now stable condition and telling him that he had heard from M, who is offering him his job back at MI6.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

James Sullivan

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME James Sullivan AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH November 22nd GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Apocalypse survivor (present), David's right hand man (vd), Construction worker (former)

DISORDERS PTSD HEIGHT 6’5” / 195 CM HAIR Brown EYES Blue BUILD Fit, averagely muscular FACIAL HAIR Short beard FACE CLAIM Lee Pace VOICE CLAIM Troy Baker (as James in the TLOU tv series)

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

James had an ordinary childhood, with decent but not perfect parents, and three siblings, two brothers, Lucas and Oliver, and a sister, Emma. When he finished school, James didn't pursue a higher education, instead getting a job as a construction worker. He was in his mid 20s when the outbreak happened. He managed to reach his parents, who fortunately lived outside the big city, as did Emma and Oliver. They stayed in their parent's home, trying to reach Lucas on his phone for a while. Although, unprepared for the sudden threat, his father ended up getting bit by a neighbor when he went out to try to find some food for them. Unaware that he had been infected by the bite, he brought home food from an abandoned store, only to turn shortly after, attacking and killing his wife and James' mother before James managed to kill him. After that, it was just him and Emma. Emma, who still wanted to wait for their brother, and James, who was convinced that he was probably dead, or if he wasn't, wasn't going to come back to their parents' house anyway. They argued over whether to stay or leave for a few weeks, James hoping to convince Emma to come with him, but realizing she was determined to stay, James eventually left her there alone, something he would carry guilt for for the rest of his days.Fast forward 20 years, James has been in a Quarantine Zone (QZ) in Pittsburgh for about 13 years until it fell. In the QZ, about a year before it fell, he got to know David, and when it fell, he, David, and some others left together. They'd settle somewhere that seemed safe, but soon raiders came, and they were forced to move again, and along the way, they got more survivors to join their group.They eventually settled down in Silver Lake, Colorado. Though more people in their group meant more strength in the beginning, it also meant more mouths to feed, which soon became a problem. As their desperation to find food grew, when David, James and a few more of David's men ran into two other survivors one day while on a hunt, and a gunfight ensued, killing the other survivors, David and the others saw it as an opportunity to feed their people. They brought the corpses back, wrapped up and with some logs put underneath and around them to hide the human shape, then prepared and cooked them up into a dinner which they told the rest of the group was venison.This is where the cannibalism started. Naturally, they would still hunt for animals when and where they could, but in the lack of finding any, they would resort to killing human travelers for the sake of feeding their own people. The majority of the people in David's group doesn't know. James is one of the few who does. Despite his seeming loyalty to David, however, James does question David's decisions lately and struggles with guilt and PTSD.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Jethro West

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Jethro West NICKNAME/ALIAS Jet, Jed AGE 20s DATE OF BIRTH November 4th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY New Zealander OCCUPATION Lawyer, ~~Criminal~~ DISORDERS Narcissistic Personality Disorder, PTSD (Both undiagnosed)

HEIGHT 5’11” / 181 CM HAIR Brown EYES Blue BUILD Fit, averagely muscular WARDROBE Mostly wears suits, in cool colors (gray, blue, black), occasionally wears hoodies, t-shirts and sweatpants when he feels like being comfortable. FACE CLAIM Antony Starr VOICE CLAIM Antony Starr ACCENT New Zealand

PARENTS
- Wolf West (Father, alive)
- Sheryl West (Mother, alive) SIBLINGS
- Van West (Twin Brother, alive)
- Pascalle West (Younger sister, alive)
- Loretta West (Younger sister, alive) EXTENDED FAMILY
- Ted West (Grandfather)
- Rita West (Grandmother)
- Wayne Judd (Stepfather)

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Jethro West is the oldest son of Cheryl and Wolf West, he is the twin brother to Van West, who you can read about here, as he's also a muse of mine, and older brother to Pascalle and Loretta West. Jethro is the more clever and more conniving of the twins. When he and Jethro were both still in high school, Jethro was the best student in class, gaining the attention of his teacher, whom exploited him, manipulating him into starting an affair with her. (Note: While I will obviously won't write about this in threads, it is a part of his canon, and it will have an affect on his mental state.) This affair lasted for several years, until he eventually managed to admit to himself how he had been taken advantage of as a minor. Upon realizing this, Jethro distanced himself from his family for a while, as he tried to work through his mental struggles that arose from this.Jethro is also the only one in the family to have completed an education, having passed the bar as a lawyer. He is, according to his family, 'the only successful West'. As the first member of the family to graduate university, his mother had high hopes that he would transcend his criminal upbringing. However, this was not to be, as he only has his current job because he misinformed his employers about his background.When Jethro was given the job of giving an important presentation, Jethro set about making it. When he eventually finished, he found it missing the next day. He suspected his jealous co-worker, Hugh. He hired his brother Van, and Van's best friend, Munter to break into Hugh's apartment to retrieve the folder. Jethro distracted Hugh by taking him and fellow co-worker Savannah out for drinks. When Savannah left, Hugh made moves on Jethro, before passing out drunk, and Jethro left him severely drunk on a bench in a park. Munter and Van retrieved the folder, proving Hugh had indeed stolen it, and Jethro got it back in time to do his presentation.When Jethro looked over his father's case, he realized that the cop, Judd, that always kept an eye on their family in order to find something to arrest them for, framed Wolf, and that is the only reason their father is in jail. Jethro managed to get Wolf out of jail and into home detention instead.Jethro later left the firm he worked at to start up his own law firm. He borrowed money from Wolf and bought Corky's (their family's old lawyer) old office. He helped set Wolf up with a job, and Wolf told Jethro to be Sparky's (a criminal friend of the family) lawyer and get him off an arson charge. Unfortunately, Sparky claimed the only witness who could get him off was 'Tinkerbell'. Jethro decided to make Van claim to be nicknamed 'Tinkerbell' from his childhood, to be Sparky's alibi, and coached Van through what to say. But Van got stoned on the day he was supposed to be a witness, and they had to switch places. Van acting as Jethro, having been coached to only nod and not say anything, and Jethro taking Van's place on the witness stand during the cross examination. Sparky got off the charges and went to work for Wolf.Jethro continued to work as a lawyer, and eventually found out his mother was having an affair with the very cop who framed his father. She later dumped Wolf for Judd, which greatly angered Jethro. He eventually admitted to his mother that he didn't go to law school to get out of a life of crime, but instead to make sure he would learn how to commit crimes without getting caught by using the legal system to his advantage, because he wanted to be better than his family.Overall, despite his success, Jethro has a dark side beneath his facade, and while he doesn't like to get his hands dirty, he does have a violent streak as well. He's selfish, and often puts himself above anyone else, but he does care about his family and friends deep down.

Fandom: Outrageous Fortune
Status: Canon
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN.

Fandom: SPN, IWTV, TVD, TW, etc.
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

SUPERNATURAL.

jethro west is the oldest son of cheryl west, a hunter of the supernatural, and wolf west, a criminal. jethro is also the twin brother to van west, and older brother to pascalle and loretta west. jethro is the more clever and more conniving of the twins, and has learned equally as much from his mother and his father and their line of work. however, not wishing to follow in the footsteps of either, he payed close attention in school. when he and van were both still in high school, jethro was the best student in class, gaining the attention of his teacher, whom exploited him, manipulating him into starting an affair with her. (note: while i will obviously not write about this in threads, it is a part of his canon, and it will have an affect on his mental state.) this affair lasted for several years, until he eventually managed to admit to himself how he had been taken advantage of as a minor. upon realizing this, jethro distanced himself from his family for a while, as he tried to work through his mental struggles that arose from this.jethro is also the only one in the family to have completed an education, having passed the bar as a lawyer. he is, according to his family, 'the only successful west'. as the first member of the family to graduate university, his mother had high hopes that he would transcend his criminal and hunter upbringing, while his father was annoyed that he wasted his potential. he managed to land a job as a lawyer, seemingly leaving the hunter life and criminal life behind for full. despite his success, jethro does help hunters out from time to time whenever they need access to information, or if they have gotten in trouble with the law, etc.jethro has a dark side beneath his facade, and while he doesn't like to get his hands dirty, he does have a violent streak as well. he's selfish, and often puts himself above anyone else, but he does care about his family and friends deep down.

Fandom: The Boys
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

THE BOYS.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Jim McDonnell

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Jim McDonnell AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH April 8th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY British (current), Irish (former) OCCUPATION Bicycle courier (pre outbreak) DISORDERS
- Anxiety
- Depression
- Infected with the Rage Virus (semi-immune)

HEIGHT 5’7” / 170 CM HAIR Dark brown EYES Blue BUILD Slender, fit

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

the sclera of his left eye is blood-shot with a red rim around the blue
freckles

FACE CLAIM Cillian Murphy VOICE CLAIM Cillian Murphy

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

My Jim is semi-immune, and infected. His physical symptoms shows in that his left eye has a bloodshot sclera / the white part of his eye is blood-shoot. He also has gained a supernatural strength, reflexes and agility, to the point where they are slightly above a human in their peak physical condition. His psychological symptoms show in that he is more prone to quicker temper / aggression, and in worst cases, violence / murder. Due to Jim's naturally calm and kind nature before being infected, he does have a fairly good control over these symptoms, and usually it only reveals itself in him being more quickly annoyed / moody, but it's not a good idea to try to push it, as the more he's pushed, the harder it becomes for him to not give in to the temper and violent urges.

Jim was born and raised in Ireland until around the age of 14, before his parents and him moved to London, England. Finishing his education and becoming an adult, Jim started to work as a bicycle courier. One day, while he was delivering a package from Farrington to Shaftsbury Avenue, a car cut across him, causing him to crash his bike and leaving him comatose. While Jim was unconscious, his parents visited him. As people infected by the rage virus overran London, hospital staff emptied out the hospital. Someone locked the door, slipped a key under it in case Jim woke up, and he was left behind.Twenty-eight days into the outbreak, Jim awoke from his coma in an abandoned hospital. He ventured out of the hospital to find London desolate and rife with signs of a catastrophe. Confused, Jim traveled through the barren streets, calling out for any signs of life. Gathering discarded cans of soda and money from off the ground, Jim observed a wall of missing people posters before moving on.Later, Jim entered a church filled with corpses, where he was confronted by a priest infected with the rage virus. When the priest attacked Jim, the latter knocked the priest over with his shopping bag in self-defense, then fled the church, with several infected in hot pursuit. Jim was saved in the streets from the infected by two strangers, Mark and Selena, who then detonated the underground tanks at a gas station, obliterating the group of infected.Mark and Selena then took a confused Jim with them to their hideout in a sweet shop in the London underground, and Selena explained to Jim that while he had been comatose, the rage virus had spread through Britain and killed or infected the majority of the population. The British army tried holding the infected at blockades, but those were overrun, and the evacuation started too late. The day before the TV and radios stopped broadcasting, there were reports of infection in Paris and New York. Worried for his family's well being, Jim convinced a reluctant Mark and Selena take him across the city to his parents' neighborhood in Deptford the next day. When they arrived at the home of Jim's parents, Jim found that they had committed suicide via drug overdose. They left a note to their son:With endless love, we left you sleeping. Now we're sleeping with you. Don't wake up.Mark and Selena told Jim that he should be grateful that his parents had died peacefully, and the trio decided to stay in the house for the night. During the following night, a bereaved Jim, still awake, hallucinated his parents in the kitchen and lit a candle, attracting the presence of the infected Mr. Bridges and his daughter, who attacked him.Mark and Selena killed the two infected, and Selena started questioning Jim as to whether or not he was bitten or had gotten any blood in his mouth or eyes. Before he could answer, Selena then noticed Mark having sustained an injury caused by Bridges' daughter and mercilessly killed him in front of Jim, then explained that Mark had been infected. Selena then warned Jim that she would kill him too "in a heartbeat" were he to become infected, and the two then left the house. Unbeknownst to both Selena and Jim, he had, in fact, gotten some blood in his system when he was attacked, but being semi-immune, his symptoms did not start to show as fast as it normally would.Jim expressed his concerns to Selena about her decision to kill Mark, as she couldn't know for sure that Mark had been infected, but she assured him that she was certain. They continued through London until they saw lights flashing in a flat in an apartment building. They headed to the apartment, and climbed up the stairwell to the flat, chased by two infected. They were saved by a man named Frank, and he and his daughter, Hannah, gave Jim and Selena shelter in their flat. After Frank and Hannah went to sleep for the night, Jim and Selena discussed whether or not to stick with Frank and Hannah. Jim believed the father and daughter were good people and that they should stick with them, despite Selena's belief that they would only slow them down.The next day, Jim discovered from Frank that resources such as water were dwindling, so the group left the apartment in Frank's taxi on a journey to Manchester; where, according to a recorded radio message, the "answer to infection" and help from the military supposedly awaited them.The group narrowly avoided a horde of infected while they stopped in an underground tunnel to change a flat tire, and raided a supermarket for food before traveling into the countryside. While they were refueling the taxi at a cheeseburger shack, Jim went into the shack in search of cheeseburgers. There, Jim was attacked by an infected child, forcing him to beat the boy to death. The group later stopped at an old castle ruin in the countryside to camp out there for the night, and that night Jim had a nightmare of one of his biggest fears: being left alone. The group resumed their journey to Manchester the next morning, and arrived at the forty-second blockade on the m602 near Manchester where the radio message had stated the soldiers were, but found Manchester in flames and destroyed, and the blockade desolate and abandoned.When Frank got infected by blood dripping from a corpse as he happened to look up at it, Selena yelled at Jim to kill the infected Frank. Jim hesitated at first, but then collected himself and was about to attack Frank with his baseball bat, when two surviving soldiers arrived and shot and killed Frank in front of a shocked Jim, Selena and Hannah. The soldiers then took the three to the nearby Worsley house in the woods, where they were greeted by Major Henry West and given sanctuary at the fortified mansion with the soldiers.During the trio's stay at the Worsley house, Major West gave Jim a tour of the mansion, and revealed that he was keeping an infected soldier chained up in the mansion's courtyard; West explained that his "answer to infection" was waiting for the infected to die off from starvation, and that he was keeping the infected soldier alive to see how long that would take.The following night, Jim, Hannah and Selena had dinner with the soldiers, which was cut short when the men were forced to fend off an attack on the Worsley house by the infected. Afterwards, when Corporal Mitchell tried to force himself on Selena, Jim tried to intervene until Sergeant Farrell violently forced Mitchell to leave Jim and Selena alone. Major West then talked with Kim over a drink about who Jim had killed since the rage virus broke out. A guilty Jim admitted to killing the infected child at the cheeseburger shack, and West then explained to Jim that he had promised Hannah and Selena to his men in order to "repopulate" Britain after the infected starved to death.A horrified and disgusted Jim then tried to flee the Worsley house with Hannah and Selena, but the trio were attacked and captured by the soldiers. Major West asked Jim to join him and his men in their new society, but Jim refused, so West had Jim locked in the cellar for the night with Sergeant Farrell and scheduled him to be executed the next morning. Over the night, Jim listened as Farrell theorized that the rage epidemic was confined to Great Britain, and that the rest of the world was continuing normally.The following morning, Jones and Mitchell took Jim and Farrell out to a body dump in the woods to be shot. While Jones and Mitchell were distracted arguing after killing Farrell, Jim managed to escape them and fled over the perimeter wall. There, Jim saw a jet flying overhead, giving him hope that Farrell was right and that civilization outside of Britain had survived.Jim subsequently set about re-infiltrating the Worsley house and rescuing Hannah and Selena. He returned to the forty-second blockade and sounded the siren, luring Major West and Davis away from the mansion and to the blockade. Jim bludgeoned and killed Davis with a crowbar, then disabled his and West's jeep and left West to the infected. Jim then returned to the Worsley house and released the infected soldier to kill the other soldiers. Jim then prowled the Worsley house, looking for Selena and Hannah and avoiding the infected as they rampaged through the mansion and began killing the remaining soldiers. Jim eventually found Selena taken hostage by Mitchell, and saw from the attic that Mitchell made vulgar taunts towards Selena. Enraged, Jim then jumped down from the attic and took Mitchell by surprise, brutally killing the soldier by gouging his eyes out and beating him to death. Selena, believing Jim to be infected, then prepared to kill him, but hesitated; prompting Jim to jokingly remind her that she had previously warned that she would kill him "in a heartbeat."As they rushed outside and to a car, the group found a vengeful Major West arriving, who then shot Jim in the abdomen for the deaths of his men. Selena and Hannah quickly got Jim inside the taxi, before backing the car up over Major West, before fleeing the Worsley house, leaving an injured West to be killed by the infected.Hannah and Selena took the dying Jim to an abandoned hospital, where Selena was able to save him. He trio then took refuge at a remote cottage in West Cumbria, where Selena and Hannah used cloth and fabric to sew together a giant banner spelling out "Hello" to get the trio's presence noticed by a passing aircraft, while Jim was recovering from his gunshot wound. Around this time, Jim's left eye had started becoming blood-shot, and a red rim had started to form around the outer edges of the blue. Selena noticed this, however, seeing as the symptoms of infection were incredibly slow compared to what they've seen in everyone else, she opted not to kill Jim, and as they waited to see if it would get worse, it didn't, suggesting that perhaps Jim had some sort of resistance to the virus.Twenty-eight days after escaping the Worsley house, Jim, Hannah and Selena put out the last piece of the banner as a Finnish jet flew by overhead and apparently noticed their message. The jet then sent a helicopter to pick the trio up to fly them to mainland Europe.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

JOEY MILLER

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Joseph Miller NICKNAME/ALIAS Joey AGE 40s DATE OF BIRTH September 13th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, hey/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Hunter of the supernatural

HEIGHT 5’10” / 177 CM HAIR Gray EYES Blue BUILD Fit SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS Tattoos on his upper left arm and lower right arm DISORDERS Depression FACE CLAIM Jr Bourne

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

ABILITIES

Military training
Joey has served in the military as a soldier, and as such, has received military training in combat, both hand-to-hand and with a variety of weapons.
Hunter training
Having two parents who are hunters, Joey has been trained in how to hunt and survive in a fight against various supernatural creatures.
Hunting studies
Having two parents who are hunters, Joey has been taught what he needs to know about the strengths, weaknesses, recognizable traits and patterns and MOs etc, of a large variety of supernatural beings.

ASTROLOGY ??? Sun, ??? Moon, ??? Rising MBTI XXXX-X ENNEAGRAM Type X Wing X TEMPERAMENT temperament HOMETOWN Moved around a lot CURRENT RESIDENCE Manhattan, Kansas / U.S. LANGUAGES English (US) ACCENT American

Growing up with two parents who were hunters, they raised Joey into becoming a hunter from an early age, teaching him both the theoretical as well as the practical sides of hunting, including how to hurt or kill various creatures, how to use weapons, how to fight without weapons, how to assess a situation and make the best decision to survive, etc. Aside from the tough struggles of learning how to kill, Joey was raised to be kind and understanding, and not immediately assume that all supernatural beings are deserving of death, as his parents had learned that there were, in fact, vampires, werewolves, etc, who had learned to live without killing or hurting others.Joey was also taught by his parents how to make a living out of being a hunter, so that he didn’t need to rely so much on breaking the law by stealing and doing fraud to get by. This included taking on non life-threatening cases, such as helping people haunted by a loved one who has something unresolved that still ties them to the mortal realm, helping the spirit move on, etc, for payment.As he came of age, Joey entered the military, as it provided a more official training in survival skills, strategy, fighting, weapons, and other skills that could also be useful for hunting later on. He went on to be a soldier in one of the wars America got involved in, and served for three years overseas, before returning home. During the war, he and fellow soldiers ended up receiving help from a small group of vampires, leading to victories that might've otherwise been losses, only further proving his parents' point that not all vampires are evil.Still in his twenties, after returning home, Joey crossed paths with Ellen Harvelle and would stop by the roadhouse from time to time when the cases he worked on were in the nearby area. It was her that inspired him to start up a bar of his own, with the help of a few fellow hunters he had befriended, in an area that had yet to have a place for hunters to gather. They named the bar "The Squadron", and would take shifts running the place while the others were out hunting.With practically his whole life being centered around the hunting life, Joey had always struggled with knowing his own personality and identity, feeling like a stranger to himself, someone who really only existed to help others. The bar gave him an opportunity to get some time away from "the field" so to speak, to catch a break and get some semblance of normalcy. However, having spent so much time only ever focusing on what he can do for others, he's having a hard time knowing what it is he needs.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

John Doe

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME [REDACTED] NICKNAME/ALIAS John Doe, The Joker (VD) AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH [REDACTED] GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Criminal, terrorist DISORDERS Antisocial Personality Disorder

HEIGHT 6’1” / 185 CM HAIR Vibrant green EYES Pale green BUILD Slender DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

chalk-white, bleached skin
wide, thin lips

FACE CLAIM In game character model VOICE CLAIM Anthony Ingruber

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

John doe is a former patient of Arkham Asylum, a mental hospital and prison in Gotham known for the treatment of the criminally insane. No one has any record or knowledge of how or why John ended up in Arkham, but he quickly received a reputation for being violent, chaotic and unpredictable. Multiple doctors tried and failed to treat him, until he eventually ended up with Dr. Joan Leland, the head of psychiatry at the institute, as his doctor. First then did John seemingly make progress. So much so that he eventually was deemed fit to rejoin society and was released. In reality, John actually feigned his recovery, and does still very much has the same mindset as he had when he was considered too dangerous to be a part of society.( John doe's real name remains unknown, but for the sake of clarity, I will be referring to him as John (Doe) throughout his biography. )John Doe grew up in an abusive household with his mother, only knowing that his father had left them and not knowing why. His mother was working as part of a traveling circus, and so each summer was spent living on the road, and when the shows were done for the year, the circus caravans returned to Gotham, and he and his mother would be living in a cramped caravan.John did go to school, but he was never quite able to make any friends, being seen as the scrawny, weird kid. Instead, he ended up being bullied a lot and his teachers either didn't catch it happening or simply didn't care to intervene. His only comfort was coming home and seeing comedians on their small TV each night before bed. Still, he got through school with decent grades and went on to study engineering. After finishing his studies, John was able to land a job at Ace Chemicals, and managed to get enough income to move his mother (who was starting to become ill and unable to work at the circus) and himself into a small apartment in Gotham.It became his responsibility to take care of his mother, and for a while, he did, until he unfortunately lost his job. Unable to land another job, John started trying his hand out at stand-up, doing moderately well, but not nearly well enough to pay rent and get food on the table for both himself and his mother. Things were starting to look really down, when one night, after another stand-up gig, a couple of men approached him, having heard that he used to work at Ace Chemicals and that he knew the structure. They offered him a job as part of a robbery. He would help them past security and they would rob the place, and he would get a share of the take. He would be wearing a red helmet to conceal his face.John reluctantly agreed, seeing no other options for income. However, what John didn't know is that the chemical plant had gotten a security upgrade since he worked there. And at the night of the robbery, the alarm broke out, and the police arrived. John, in an attempt to escape, slipped and fell into one of the large vats with chemicals. The police discovered him passed out nearby later, and when they pulled off his hood, his face (and entire body for that matter) was white as a ghost, his hair a bright green and eyes pale green. He was taken to the hospital for evaluation, and it quickly became clear that he was suffering from memory loss.A short process of trial later, John was deemed criminally insane and taken to Arkham Asylum for rehabilitation.At Arkham, John's violent tendencies and mental instability quickly began to show. During his first years, he was involved with several incidents which lives were lost and people were injured, and he went through several therapists, all of which received different stories from him, thus making it impossible to tell if any of what he was telling was even true, and if so, what. Among the other inmates, he was feared as well for his unpredictability, being sweet and charming one moment, and getting them into trouble the next.John eventually seemed to calm down more after being put on medications that finally seemed to have a positive effect (in reality, he didn't take them at all, and only played nice because he was getting bored of the asylum and wanted out.) He started reading and watching the news more (in reality, he was reading and watching the news only due to his obsession with Bruce Wayne, having rightly guessed that Bruce was, in fact, Batman,) and in sessions, he showed a clearer understanding of his problems and what he needed to work on.As fortune would have it, the Bruce Wayne ended up committed to Arkham after attacking Oswald Cobblepot, and John jumped at the opportunity to present himself as a helpful ally, helping Bruce get released by creating a diversion so that Bruce could make a phone call to the right people that could get him out. Knowing that Zsasz had a compulsion to scar himself with each kill he committed, John used a makeshift knife to cut his face, then handed the knife to Zsasz, telling him he could fix the mistake right now, leading Zsasz to attack one of the guards, thus causing all the nearby guards and staff to come to handle the situation, giving Bruce an opening to use the phone.John was himself released from Arkham Asylum a couple of months later on good behavior, and it didn't take long before he joined a criminal group called "The Pact." While the other members thought John was relatively harmless, little did they know he had his own reasons for joining the pact that didn't align with their interests...As for John's personality, John's actual personality is a lot different from how he will come off when he interacts with people. John is very much keeping up a fake persona that makes him seem both charming, friendly, insecure, a little oblivious, honest and trustworthy and generally harmless. These are the traits that your muse will see if they interact with him. They might start to notice after interacting with him for a bit little signs that something's off, like his odd, often dark sense of humor and little tidbits that might hint at the dark personality he truly has.The truth is, John Doe is highly manipulative and intelligent, does not find any value in neither materialistic things nor human lives or any kinds of relationships, platonic or otherwise (the only exception here being his relationship with Bruce Wayne / The Batman, which he has an obsession with.) He thrives on violence, chaos and murder, he's not at all trustworthy, and overall he is a highly dangerous person, being a danger to both himself and everyone around him.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

John Locke

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME John Locke AGE Late 40s DATE OF BIRTH May 30th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Assistant manager (former), Department store owner (former), Professional home inspector (former), Regional collection supervisor (former), Cardboard manufacturer (former)

HEIGHT 6’00” / 183 CM HAIR Bald, previously brown hair. EYES Blue BUILD Fit SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS Scar vertically across right eye PHYSICAL DISABILITIES & CHRONIC AILMENTS Paralyzed from hips down (pre-island) FACE CLAIM Terry O'Quinn VOICE CLAIM Terry O'Quinn

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

John Locke was born to Emily Annabeth Locke and Anthony Cooper on May 30. His mother was 15 years old when an unknown driver hit her, forcing an early delivery. Three months premature, John survived numerous illnesses; his nurses called him a miracle. John's mother, Emily, ran out of the hospital ward upon learning that John was to be let out of his incubator for the first time and that she could hold him. Emily said she couldn't do it, possibly referring to having to raise a child. While John's grandmother discussed adoption with a nurse, a man named Richard Alpert smiled at baby John from an adjoining room.John soon entered foster care. At one point he had a foster mother named Florence, a foster sister named Melissa, and an unnamed foster brother with whom he played mousetrap. When John was five, Richard visited him, saying he ran a "school for very special children" like John. He noticed John had drawn black scribbles attacking a stick figure. He laid several items on a table and and asked John which already belonged to him. John picked a knife and Richard left in a hurry, saying John was not ready to join his school.Another of John's foster sisters, Jeannie, fell from monkey bars and broke her neck fatally. Jeannie's mother blamed her own negligence for Jeannie's death, but when a homeless golden retriever took up residence in Jeannie's bedroom, she believed that Jeannie's spirit had returned to say the accident had not been her fault. Five years later, she died and the dog vanished forever.As a young child, Locke joined the Cub Scouts, eventually becoming a Webelos - where he learned skills such as identifying birds and tying knots.Teenage John's love of science attracted bullying. At one point, Richard approached a teacher, who once freed John from a locker, with a Mittelos Laboratories "summer camp" invite and told her to give it to John. John turned the invite down, favoring sports over science. When the teacher said John could not do those things, John responded with "don't tell me what I can't do."As an adult, while working as an assistant manager in a superstore's toy department, Locke noticed his mother Emily stalking him. She told him he was "immaculately conceived," paving the way for his special "destiny," but an investigator discovered John's living father's identity, and a medical record of his mother's psychiatric problems.Acting on the information, Locke visited his father, Anthony Cooper, who invited the eager Locke on hunting trips, where the two appeared to bond. On one visit, Cooper was on a dialysis machine and revealed his kidney failure. Compassionately, Locke soon offered his kidney, and before their surgery he called their encounter an act of fate. When Locke awoke post-surgery, Cooper was gone.The traumatized Locke was visited by his mother, who confessed his father had arranged their earlier meeting and all subsequent events to con him into giving away his kidney. Enraged, Locke drove to his father's house, but the guard denied him entry.Locke then joined an anger management group where he trivialized members' problems by comparing them to his own. He started a relationship with another member, Helen Norwood, who appeared to understand his frustration. Locke was also in the habit of parking outside his father's new, gated residence. At one point, his father confronted him and told him to go away. Locke nevertheless continued this stalking, until Helen caught him and made him promise to get over Cooper.During this time, he started a home inspection company called "Welcome Home". He happened to inspect a house for Nadia, the childhood sweetheart of Sayid, whom he'd meet later after the plane crash. Concurrently, Locke and Helen were living together, and he was preparing to ask for her hand in marriage, but suddenly, Cooper faked his death. After attending the internment, the couple were visited by several gangsters Cooper had conned. Cooper revealed himself to Locke and asked his son's help in retrieving money from an account. Locke agreed for $200,000. Helen discovered his involvement, arriving at the scene of Locke delivering the money. In desperation and in the face of Helen's outrage, he proposed, which she rejected, leaving him on a bended knee and in devastation.Two years later, Locke joined a commune of farmers (including Mike and Jan) in Humboldt County, California, who secretly grew and sold marijuana. He invited Eddie, a hitchhiker into this "family," not knowing he was an undercover police officer. Locke learned Eddie's true identity, but could not bring himself to shoot him. When arresting the commune's occupants, Eddie seemed to notice Locke but did not approach him.Having been conned by his father and rejected by the woman he loved, Locke entered a state of depression, began therapy, and started receiving government assistance. He was approached by Peter Talbot, whose mother was engaged to Anthony Cooper. Suspicious, Locke contacted Cooper, threatening to expose him as a conman. Cooper initially agreed, but later had Peter killed. Cooper denied responsibility and said Mrs. Talbot had called off the wedding. When Locke asked to verify this information, Cooper directed to a phone in front of a glass window. As Locke reached for the phone, Cooper pushed him out the window, dropping him eight stories, breaking his back, and paralyzing him from the waist down. He appeared dead until Jacob approached him and touched his shoulder. Locke gasped and opened his eyes.In the hospital, Locke felt unable to enter his wheelchair, and broke down in tears at the sight of his immobile legs. In rehab, an "orderly" named Matthew Abaddon told him to go on a walkabout, even though John could not walk.Locke had stubbornly refused to allow his disability to affect the way he lived his life. He eventually decided to take Abaddon's advice and go on a walkabout tour in Australia to give himself a challenge. However, when he got there, the travel agent denied him access, because of his paralysis. He was left heartbroken, abandoned, and alone, as he watched the other people happily leave.With no other options, he prepared to return to California aboard flight 815. Much to his embarrassment, he had to be carried on to the plane by flight attendants. He was seated at the end of the row, in seat 24d. He briefly encountered a woman named Rose at the airport, not knowing that later he would share a knowing moment with her about the healing properties of the island they'd be stranded on.After the the crash of flight 815, Locke was shocked to discover that he had regained his ability to walk. At first, he walked gingerly, unable to comprehend what was happening. However, within seconds, he was running to a man named Jack's aid. Being able to walk again profoundly affected Locke, who, due to his self-expressed outlook as a "man of faith", believed that it was his destiny to be on the island, and that everything was happening for a reason.Locke was the first survivor to see the monster on the island; he was out tracking boar after separating from fellow survivors, Michael and Kate, and the monster came through the trees and appeared in front of him.The next day, Locke saved Jack - a fellow survivor and surgeon - from falling off a cliff. The two conversed about Jack's possible hallucinations, and Locke compared the situation to Alice's adventures in Wonderland. He also said that everything on the island is happening for a reason. Lastly, Locke told Jack, "I looked into the eye of this island, and what I saw... Was beautiful."While checking out the caves, Jack and Kate found two bodies which Locke called "their very own Adam and Eve." Later, Locke and Charlie talked about Charlie's heroin problem. Locke offered Charlie his guitar in exchange for his drugs, and Charlie handed over the heroin.Soon after this incident, Locke was responsible for beating Sayid unconscious and destroying his makeshift radio equipment which was being used to discover the origin of the distress signal. Locke kept this behavior a secret for a long time until he eventually admitted to Sayid what he had done.During a trail hunt around the island for the recently abducted Charlie and Claire, he threw a flashlight towards Boone, which he failed to catch and landed on a metal surface under the soil. This led to the discovery of a hatch, an event which would turn out to be pivotal in the lives of the survivors of flight 815. He kept it secret from the rest of the castaways, and wanted Boone to do the same. However, Boone was not quite as strong-minded as Locke; he was prepared to tell all to Shannon, his sister. Locke drugged Boone to stop him from doing so.It was with Boone, also, that he discovered Claire, after her escape from the staff. Locke showed his caring side when he built a cradle for Claire as a birthday present, out of materials he found on the island.Later, when the first raft was burnt, Locke gave a rousing but dishonest speech to the group, blaming the others (people who had been on the island before them,) even though he suspected Walt. He was eventually able to get Walt to confess to him. But Locke did not tell anyone else in the camp that Walt was responsible for burning the first raft.But Locke still wanted to get into the hatch. After spending a long time trying to think of a way to get into it, he constructed a trebuchet in a failed attempt to shatter the hatch door's window and ended up becoming injured when shrapnel from the mechanism got lodged in his leg. Following this event, Locke had a vision. In it, he saw a Beechcraft crashing, as well as his mother pointing in its direction, and a blood-stained Boone. Also, he was confined back in his wheelchair, unable to move. The dream also mentioned a woman from Boone's past who had died from a fall.This dream was a sign, as, later with Boone, he managed to track the plane to its resting place in the canopy. His legs had appeared to steadily cease to function, reducing him to a crawl. This meant that Boone was required to climb up to the plane. Unfortunately, the plane tipped and fell, nose first, to the ground, and Boone was mortally injured. Locke returned to the camp with Boone's injured body, but fled back to the hatch without telling Jack the true nature of Boone's injuries. Because he did not know the real problem, Jack was unable to save Boone, who died.At the hatch, Locke explained that the island told him what it wanted, and what he was to do next. He begged, and sobbed, pounding the door with his hands. After he did this, a light appeared in the window, before disappearing just as quickly. This seemed to re-affirm Locke's faith.Locke returned to the camp at Boone's funeral, still wearing a shirt stained with Boone's blood. He was confronted violently by Jack who demanded some sort of explanation. He was calmed down however, and soon after, Locke told everybody about the hatch. However, the death of Boone and his numerous deceptions cost him much of his credibility.When Jack, Kate, Hurley and Rousseau traveled to the black rock (an old, stranded ship,) to recover dynamite to blow the hatch open, Locke was also part of the team. During this trek, Locke was seized by the "monster" and was almost pulled into a pit by its smoky tendrils. The "monster" was only repelled by Kate throwing dynamite into the pit, which caused the "monster" to flee. During this event, Locke had asked Jack to allow the "monster" to pull him in, as he believed nothing would happen.When they eventually reached the hatch, armed with the dynamite, Locke was the one who lit the fuse, despite Hurley's protests. The hatch door was blown open, and Locke and Jack stared down into the hatch wondering what could be inside.Upon entering the newly opened hatch (discovered to be the the Swan Station of the Dharma Initiative), Locke was briefly held captive by Desmond, the operator of the station. Desmond explained to Locke that his job was to enter in a set of numbers and push the button every 108 minutes to prevent a catastrophic event from happening. When Desmond then fled, Locke continued to do this job, which he believed was extremely important. He believed the button was so important that he helped establish a rotation of the castaways for pushing the button, so it could be done efficiently.(Threads will by default be set post crash up until this point in canon. Anything after will be plotted only / on a request basis.)

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

John Smith

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME John Smith AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH June 15th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Powered human NATIONALITY American (but in an alternate universe to ours) OCCUPATION Baker, Universe Traveler, Unproclaimed Hero. HEIGHT 6’5” / 196 CM HAIR Golden brown EYES Blue BUILD Fit FACE CLAIM Lee Pace

POWERS / ABILITIES

Reality warping.
the ability to alter reality through verbal statements. e.g. if he says "the sky is green" the sky will turn green.
Immortality.
while he can technically die, he can bring himself back from the afterlife
No life altering.
he cannot alter living things with his powers. e.g. he can alter things around them, but not them directly.
Verbal only.
his power to alter reality only works if he makes a statement about what changes. if he cannot speak, he cannot use his powers.
Accidental use.
his power cannot be turned off, meaning if he accidentally makes a statement that would alter something, it will be altered.

LANGUAGES Any and all languages. ACCENT American ASTROLOGY ??? Sun, ??? Moon, ??? Rising MBTI XXXX-X ENNEAGRAM Type X Wing X TEMPERAMENT temperament DISORDERS

PTSD

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

John Smith was born in an alternate universe to our own, and with abilities that would only reveal themselves once he learned to speak. He grew up with two, very normal, very human parents. Needless to say, they were not prepared for their child to be able to alter reality simply by making a statement about something out loud, even if he didn't mean it. Suddenly the sky would turn green and the grass blue, up would become down, a giant dragon would show up in the neighborhood to play with him... Magical things that no one had experienced before. He became quite a bit of nuisance for the neighbors, but in this universe, there were no such things as celebrities and fame, so despite his incredible power, he had a mostly normal childhood.Growing up, John realized that when he could make everything he wanted to happen, happen, suddenly things became less interesting. So he started to try to let things happen without his influence, becoming more careful with his choice of words, but... Ordinary life was simply just not as exciting to him. He much preferred the imagined lives in books and movies and tv shows, where there's supervillains and superheroes, or aliens or ghosts or monsters that shook things up a bit. Made things more unpredictable.Eventually, he decided that if he wasn't going to affect the world he was living in, he might as well travel. Travel to other time periods and other worlds and universes where the action is. Where maybe he could do something good while having a good time doing it. And his own timeline in his own, home universe could be where he returned for some sense of normalcy when he wanted a break, or just missed his family and friends and coworkers.He's traveled for about a hundred years now, visiting new universes, new planets, new species, traveling through time and space, seeing the past, present and future of plenty of places. Dying a couple hundred times along the way, and in the afterlife, using his powers to bring himself back to life again. Discovering that he can only resurrect himself, not others.At first, he would not try to keep his powers a secret. However, not everyone seemed to understand that even with reality altering powers, there are limitations. That he cannot affect other people's thoughts, their hearts, their souls, that he cannot just magically make a utopia without any pain or death. Others, while understanding his powers, either feared them and tried to kill him or take away his powers by cutting out his tongue, or only wanted to use his powers for themselves, and tried to manipulate him.These types of encounters made John more reluctant to share the truth with others, and he carries some trauma from the memories of being tortured and killed for having shared his secret with the wrong people. Now, he just tries to blend in wherever he travels and help out in more subtle ways where he can.

Fandom: Multifandom
Status: Canon
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

John Walker

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Jonathan F. Walker NICKNAME/ALIAS John, U.S. Agent AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH March 19th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Superhuman NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Vigilante / Hero (current), U.S. Army (former)

HEIGHT 6’2” / 188 CM HAIR Blonde EYES Blue FACIAL HAIR Short beard (VD) BUILD Muscular FACE CLAIM Wyatt Russell VOICE CLAIM Wyatt Russel

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Artificially enhanced physiology.
while the revised version of the serum created by wilfred nagel caused no changes to his physical appearance, his already peak human physical prowess was enhanced to the pinnacle of human evolutionary potential, allowing him to perform superhuman level feats.
Enhanced strength.
thanks to the super soldier serum, walker has the strength to perform superhuman feats such as folding a metal pipe with his bare hands, send a person flying with his hits and throwing captain america's shield with such force to embed it into a stone wall. during the final battle against the flag smashers outside global repatriation council's facility in new york, walker was able to defeat several super soldiers, likely due to him already being in peak physical condition before taking the serum, and then move a truck with several civilians in it with his bare hands, while simultaneously striking one flag smasher.
Enhanced speed.
walker can move, run, and react much faster than any normal human. he already tested off the charts in speed according to a government study before the serum. walker's enhancement afforded him the prowess to keep up in fights with enhanced members of flag smashers, as well as fight both falcon and winter soldier at the same time.

Enhanced durability.
walker's muscles and bones are far denser and more durable than normal humans. after taking the serum walker could easily block and shake off strikes that would normally crush bones to dust, a feat he could not perform before taking the serum. walker's displayed his enhanced resilience when he jumped out of a building and landed on a van; crushing its roof, he was also able to keep fighting after his arm was broken, a feat which required considerable effort from falcon and winter soldier. during his fight with morgenthau in new york, walker was able to remain immovable against morgenthau's blows, and later he was able to quickly get up after falling from several meters in height and continue fighting without visible wounds.
Regenerative healing factor.
walker is able to heal at a much faster rate than that of a normal human. walker was able to quickly heal from the injuries he sustained in latvia, including the broken arm he suffered from his fight with falcon and the winter soldier. walker fully recovered from these injuries in a matter of days; allowing him to forge a replica shield.
Longevity.
a common attribute among abraham erskine's super soldier serum and wilfred nagel's revision of it is that the users gain an expanded lifespan, allowing them to age much slower than average human.

Enhanced agility.
walker can coordinate his body with perfect balance, equilibrium, flexibility, and dexterity, as demonstrated in his battles with the flag smashers, despite them being similarly enhanced.
Enhanced stamina.
the serum also improved walker's endurance, which already tested off the charts according to a government study before the serum. taking the serum allowed him to easily perform superhuman feats, as walker was able to fight and outmatch serum enhanced members of flag smashers, chase down and kill nico, flee from the scene of his murder, then go on to fight falcon and winter soldier for the shield, which requiring considerable effort from the latter two; all without showing the slightest sign of tiring or exhausting. after fighting for several minutes with the flag smashers and falling from several meters' height, walker was able to keep running and fighting without visible strain or fatigue.
Enhanced reflexes.
the recreated serum enhanced walker's reflexes; allowing walker to more easily keep up with enhanced members of flag smashers, fight falcon and winter soldier at the same time, and narrowly avoid a knife thrown at him by dovich. he later caught a knife that was thrown at him by taskmaster.

John Walker was born and grew up in Custer's Grove, Georgia. As a teenager, he attended Custer's Grove High School, where he also met Lemar Hoskins and a woman named Olivia. During his time in school, despite Walker's intelligence, he failed drama class. Walker joined and soon became captain of his high school's varsity football team, the Bears, and they won State championships three times in a row. Following graduation, he married Olivia and enlisted in the United States Army alongside Hoskins.Having graduated from the United States Military Academy, Walker went on to have a successful career in the United States Army, performing numerous acts of valor. He became the first person in American history to receive three Medals of Honor and led RS One missions in counter-terrorism and hostage rescue. During one of his tours, he fought alongside Christina Raynor. Despite these honors, Walker had considered these days in Afghanistan to be the worst of his and Lemar Hoskins' lives.In the months following the retirement of Steve Rogers, the American government became aware of its need for a new symbolic hero to take his place. Sam Wilson, who had been trusted to become the next Captain America by Rogers himself, donated the symbolic Captain America's shield to the Smithsonian Institution in Washington, D.C.; feeling that he could not fulfill Rogers' legacy. The shield was quickly put in custody of the United States Department of Defense and given to Walker, who was nominated for his extensive military career. Shortly after receiving approval from the President, Walker was unveiled to the world and announced as "The New Captain America" by a Government Official, on the behalf of the Global Repatriation Council and the United States Department of Defense.Following his appointment, Walker began attending various meetings with government officials and made speeches as Captain America, duties that he did not express any genuine interest in. Fanfare about Captain America's return to the modern-day world was established soon after Walker was chosen to take on the mantle, making him not only a superhero, but a celebrity in the process. In preparation for another interview with Good Morning America, Walker returned to his hometown of Custer's Grove, Georgia. Prior to his interview, he and his wife reminisced of their past in high school, before expressing nervousness about not living up to the expectations of the Captain America mantle. While practicing his opening lines for his upcoming interview, Walker was joined by Lemar, who acknowledged how their lives had suddenly changed as they became celebrity superheroes, when they were only preparing for a special-ops mission in Chile weeks earlier. Walker made clear to Lemar that the main reason he wanted to take up the mantle of Captain America was to better serve and represent his country, not participate in meetings with senators or rallies.When it came time for the interview, Walker ran out to the high school football stadium, signing autographs on Captain America posters and action figures. Walker ran triumphantly onto the stage for his interview with Sara Haines of Good Morning America. During the interview, a rundown of Walker's military career was televised, and that he excelled in all of the trials that the United States Army put him though in preparation for taking on the Captain America mantle. Walker expressed that he had big shoes to fill, and looked up to Steve Rogers as an idol, following his career closely while he was an Avenger.When Falcon and Winter Soldier traveled to Munich to investigate the anti-nationalist group known as the Flag Smashers, Walker and Lemar (as Battlestar) hacked into Redwing to track their location, which ended up being destroyed by Karli Morgenthau. Arriving as reinforcements by helicopter while Falcon and Barnes were engaged in a fight on top of two speeding trucks carrying medical supplies, Walker used the shield to incapacitate Dovich, and then with Lemar's help, knocked Morgenthau off-balance and onto the side of the speeding truck before she could attack Barnes. Walker and Lemar introduced themselves personally to Falcon and Barnes, to their annoyance despite having rescued them from the Flag Smashers.Morgenthau got to her feet once again, but Walker threw his shield at her, knocking her and another Flag Smasher down. The two were not able to hold themselves off for long, as Lemar was quickly outmatched due to the enhanced strength the Flag Smashers possessed. Walker used his handgun to shoot one of the Flag Smashers restraining Lemar, but this allowed Morgenthau to roundhouse kick Walker onto the edge of the truck, holding on for his life. After Falcon was forced to rescue Barnes, sweeping him to safety but into a field, Walker used his shield to save Lemar from being injured by his fall by throwing it onto the road and under his body. As the enhanced super-soldiers recovered, Walker climbed back onto the truck, and prepared to engage Morgenthau in combat once again. Due to her enhanced strength, she made quick work of Walker, and the impact of her punches threw him into the traffic behind them, with Walker's fall being cushioned by the windshield of a passing car.As the Flag Smashers made their escape, Walker met up with Lemar again, and arranged for Gary to pick them up for a ride to the airport. En route, they passed by the defeated Sam Wilson and Bucky Barnes, who were hiking to the runway. When Walker offered them a ride, Wilson and Barnes coldly refused, despite Walker suggesting that the four must unite and work together to defeat their common enemy. When Barnes coldly announced to Walker that because he carried the shield did not mean he was Captain America, Walker argued that he had put in the effort and hard work during his time with the United States Army required for the position, and jumped on a grenade four times in an act of valor. Wilson and Barnes reluctantly accepted Walker's offer for a ride.Walker, having made the same assumption as Wilson that the Flag Smashers were all super-soldiers, explained that he and Hoskins came to their rescue by using Redwing to track their location. Walker explained that the Global Repatriation Council managed resources for Blipped refugees, and that he and Hoskins were assigned to assist them on behalf of the United States. Walker furthermore explained that he was not trying to be a direct copy of Steve Rogers, but someone who was trying to make a name for himself and become his own person. While Walker tried to sympathize with Wilson and Barnes by saying that he understood why they felt opposed to him bearing the shield, Wilson coldly retorted to Walker that he was not in support of him once Walker said that he wanted the support of Rogers' wingman. Set aback and dismayed by Wilson's rejection of his offer, Walker told Gary to continue driving to the airport, returning to America.When Bucky Barnes was taken into custody in Baltimore, Maryland for not appearing to his mandated court therapy session, Walker reached out to the Baltimore Police Station and arranged for Barnes to be freed. At the station, he was reunited with Christina Raynor, Barnes' assigned therapist and Walker's former military comrade. Walker explained that he arranged for Barnes' therapy sessions to come to an end, citing that Barnes was too valuable an asset to be forced to comply with such rigid schedules. Walker then waited outside with Lemar for Barnes' session to finish.When Barnes and Wilson left the precinct, they met with Walker and Hoskins, who further insisted that they should work together. Reluctantly, Wilson listened to Walker, who provided them with news that Karli Morgenthau was the leader of the Flag Smashers, having geotagged their location throughout Europe, and tracking the stolen shipment of medical supplies. Barnes haughtily put down Walker's new information, conceitedly questioning Walker if he had any more relevant information. Before Barnes and Walker could continue, Wilson intervened and alleviated the tension by acknowledging that Walker was right. However, Wilson informed Walker that they had no interest in working with them, since they operated as freelance operatives as opposed to being contracted by the government with specific authorizations put in place. Begrudged, Walker left Wilson and Barnes one final word of advice; to stay out of their way.Walker's investigation led him back to Munich, Germany, in search for answers as to the whereabouts of the Flag Smashers. Working in conjunction with the Global Repatriation Council and GSG 9 der Bundespolizei, Walker launched a police raid on the 1337 Connect internet café. Walker arrived at the scene with the federal police to announce his search for Karli Morgenthau. Walker interrogated Rudy, the owner of the café, who challenged Walker's incursion on his business. Walker asked Lemar to be a translator and serve as the median for the questioning, but Rudy was non-compliant, saying that Americans were brutes. Annoyed, Walker sternly asked Rudy knowing that they had harbored the Flag Smashers, to which Rudy spit in Walker's face in response.Infuriated and disrespected, Walker resorted to physical violence by pushing him against a wall, asking if he understood who he was. Rudy retorted he did, but didn't care, as he had no influence over him. As he wiped the spit off his face, Walker was only suppressed by his own limitations and Hoskins saying there was no point in continuing to question him, that Walker left the building with no new information. With no new leads from the George Bush Center for Intelligence in Langley, Walker realized that they would have to shadow Falcon and Winter Soldier for new leads.When the terrorist mastermind Helmut Zemo escaped from a correctional facility in Berlin, Walker and Lemar were assigned to question the staff and review the security footage. Learning that Sam Wilson and Bucky Barnes visited Zemo the day he escaped, Walker hypothesized that they were involved in the breakout, but with no evidence to support. As Walker was also desperate for leads, he convinced Lemar to continue investigating their activities, although it would go against their contractual obligations. Lemar objected that Walker was attempting to procure this information through corrupt off-the-book means, to which Walker retorted that their superiors would not question them on their methods once they turned up with new information and got the job done.They then went to Riga, Latvia and found Wilson, Barnes, and Zemo in the streets. They joined them to the location of Donya Madani's funeral where Walker then handcuffed Zemo to a wall, while Wilson went inside the room to talk to Morgenthau. Meanwhile, Walker taunted Barnes about the Super Soldier Serum inside of him, and questioned whether Barnes was going to leave his partner in there alone, before breaking into the room, disrupting Wilson's efforts. He then proceeded to announce that Morgenthau was under arrest. Feeling betrayed by Wilson, Morgenthau kicked Walker over, and Wilson back into a table and fled the room, to which Walker was temporarily downed while Barnes chased Morgenthau.Walker recovered as Morgenthau was shot by Zemo, and in their small scuffle, Zemo began destroying her serum vials one by one. Upon finding Zemo destroying serum vials, Walker threw the shield at him, knocking him out. However, Walker found one serum vial left intact, to which he picked it up and put it inside one of his pockets, before Lemar, Wilson, and Barnes found him.Walker and Lemar later barged into Wilson and Barnes' room in Latvia, and demanded that Zemo be handed over to them, before the Dora Milaje made their presence known, throwing a Vibranium Spear at a column that narrowly missed Walker. Ayo, Nomble, and Yama arrived to arrest Zemo themselves. Walker introduced himself to Ayo and told her that they did not have jurisdiction in Latvia, to which she responded that they did wherever they pleased.In an effort to get them to leave, Walker attempted to alleviate any tension by putting his hand on Ayo's armor, only for her to knock him back and into the spear. Walker grabbed the shield and fought back against her and the others, although after getting the shield stuck on a table, Yama took his shield away from him, only for Ayo to tell her to leave it there, before they left. Walker was left, humiliated, and commented that they were not even super-soldiers.At a Latvian shopping district, Walker was reassured by Lemar that although Zemo destroyed the Super Soldier Serum and Wilfred Nagel was dead, their loss was not for naught, although Lemar did not realize Walker had a vial of the serum in his possession. During their discussion, two of Walker's fans approached him to sign his autograph on their Captain America poster. Walker showed camaraderie to his partner by teasing him that he was jealous the two fans didn't ask him for an autograph, although Lemar retorted that it was their loss, by saying that he had a custom Battlestar logo sketched out.Deliberating whether or not to take the serum, Walker asked Lemar if he would've taken it given the opportunity. Lemar explained he would've without hesitation, going on to say that the serum only amplifies the traits that of which the person already had, and went on to put a spotlight on Walker's numerous acts of valor that won him three Medals of Honor, and that he was a seasoned strategist, having consistently made the optimal decisions during battle. Walker reflected on the worst day of his life, reminiscing of a tour in Afghanistan in which Walker resorted to cruel actions in which he regretted. Recognizing that what he did was not right, Walker came out to say that he finally felt he was doing something right for his country once he was picked to be the next Captain America. Inspired by this conversation, and having previously shamed himself for being defeated by the Dora Milaje and being looked down upon condescendingly by Falcon and Winter Soldier, Walker ingested the serum, granting him enhanced abilities.While searching for Lemar, Walker reunited with Falcon, who were subsequently ambushed by a group of Flag Smashers, including Nico and Dovich. During the fight, Walker was suddenly suppressed from behind by Nico, and was restrained until Morgenthau arrived, running at Walker and preparing to kill him by stabbing him in the chest with her knife. However, Walker's fate was averted by none other than Lemar, who freed himself from his restraints and tackled Morgenthau. Walker could only watch helplessly as Morgenthau quickly overpowered Lemar, punching him hard enough to hurl him against a stone column, breaking his spine and killing him instantly. Walker quickly ran to the aid of his partner, realizing that it was too late, and he had already died. With little time to mourn, he watched Morgenthau and the remaining Flag Smashers flee, as did Falcon and Winter Soldier.A now enraged Walker jumped through a window and onto a car, looking for any straggling Flag Smashers. Walker turned to see a fleeing Nico, the same person who restrained Walker with the intention to have him killed, and the same person who held him behind from intervening to help Lemar, although playing no direct part in his death. Furious, he demanded to know where Morgenthau went. The fleeing Nico hurled a cinder block at Walker, who simply deflected it with his shield. Walker finally caught up with and subdued Nico with multiple strikes from the shield before stepping on his chest to prevent him escaping. Cornered and terrified, Nico begged for his life, insisting he had not killed Lemar. Ignoring Nico's pleas, Walker proceeded to viciously beat him to death with the shield in a fit of blind rage, severing head from torso, and torso from hips. Walker quickly realized that he had murdered him in front of many shocked witnesses and onlookers who video-recorded the incident. Among the crowd included several of his fans, along with Morgenthau, Falcon and Barnes.

In anguish over Lemar's death, Walker ran away from the scene and to an abandoned warehouse, distraught of what to do without his best friend and angered over his recent decisions. In deep mourning, Walker admonished himself for not listening to his friend before, and began regretting ambushing the Flag Smashers, which Lemar had advised against. Shortly after, Walker was confronted by Falcon and Winter Soldier who had followed him into the warehouse. Despite his attempts to reason with them, rationalizing that he did what he had to do and that he justly avenged Lemar by killing Nico, although he was not actually Lemar's killer, as Walker had been convincing himself that Nico, not Morgenthau, had killed Lemar, in an attempt to deny his mistake of killing the wrong Flag Smasher. Falcon attempted to persuade Walker to abandon his violent path and hand over the shield, explaining that the United States of America would now have an incentive to consider his record.As Barnes said that they would get the shield back, even if they had to by force, Walker then engaged in a fierce fight with them, using his shield, enhanced physical prowess and combat skills to fight them off. As he easily overwhelmed Falcon, he found Barnes to be a much more formidable opponent as he disarmed him of his pistol and persistently pushed him back, but eventually overpowered Barnes, sending him flying and knocking him out temporarily, disabling his Vibranium arm. Walker then engaged Falcon, hitting his blows with the shield. However, after Walker lost grip of the shield and it was separated from him, he and Falcon ran after it. The bloodthirsty Walker tackled Wilson violently and recovered the shield. After Walker had knocked Falcon to the ground, he yanked his helmet off and furiously proclaimed that he was Captain America, before ripping off Falcon's EXO-7 Falcon wings. Using his newfound abilities, Walker set the damaged wingsuit aside and prepared to kill Falcon.However, before he was able to deliver a killing blow, Barnes had recovered and tackled him down, saving Wilson. Despite Barnes once again proving himself to be a dangerous opponent and suffering hits, Walker was able to pin him down and attempted to kill him using the shield, but Barnes was able to hold him at bay long enough for Wilson to get the opening he needed. Falcon was able to grab hold of Walker's hand, and struggled for the shield. Wilson and Barnes were able to overpower Walker enough to rip the shield from his hand, breaking his arm in the process. Despite this, Walker was still able to get up and prepared for a final brawl. With a broken arm, he was no match for the seasoned fighting abilities of Winter Soldier, who quickly blocked his punch and dealt a blow to the face before finally decisively defeating him by manhandling him and allowing Falcon to deliver the finishing blow on him. This knocked Walker unconscious, and defeated, having just had the shield taken from him.Upon his return to the United States, Walker was subjected to a hearing at the United States Capitol for Nico's unjust murder in Latvia. Upon arriving for his testimony via vehicle escort, he walked up the Capitol's front steps alongside his wife Olivia Walker and two armed soldiers, as a crowd of reporters and angry civilians booed him. Arriving at the testimony, the Government Official and members of the U.S. Congress announced that he would be discharged from the United States Army, and stripped of his military rank as captain, and declared on order of the U.S. Senate that the mantle of Captain America would be taken away from him, and all authority that came with it.Calm and collected, Walker responded to the council's decision by asking for permissions to explain the circumstances of the mission, attempting to use Lemar's death as a way to rationalize and excuse his actions. The government official showed no sympathy and rejected Walker's pleas, explaining to the defiant Walker that the council decided against a court martial for him due to his previous exemplary service. Walker attempted again to gain the affinity of the council, but the government official retorted that the hearing was not a negotiation. Walker grew increasingly frustrated as the official shut down his attempts to speak and repeatedly objected that the hearing was a mandate. Walker lost his temper and raised his voice to the council, admonishing their decision by explaining that his life had revolved around the U.S. government's mandates that had been enforced on him throughout his entire career. Attempting to appease the council of his record as an exemplary and highly decorated soldier, Walker contended while invoking vehemently on his sentiment that he only ever did what the U.S. military had asked of him, in combat and in his rigorous training, obediently carrying their tasks out to completion. The council remained unimpressed, and the government official merely continued on reading out the senate's official judgment and finalizing his dischargement.Learning he would also not receive VA benefits, Walker self-righteously retorted that the military made him what he was, and that he was the embodiment of Captain America, believing he exemplified everything Steve Rogers' legacy amounted to. The council dismissed Walker, threatening him with imprisonment in the United States Disciplinary Barracks if he was to continue demeaning and unfairly disparaging the dignities and priorities of the council, noting that he was very fortunate he was not punished otherwise. Infuriated and disgraced by their decision, Walker turned his back on the council and exited the hearing, ignoring their demand to swiftly return Captain America's shield to them, even though it was no longer in his possession.With the hearing over, Walker sat on a bench admiring his war medallion while being comforted by his wife, making clear that he was refusing to back down, believing that no one could understand what it took to be Captain America. Attempting to recoup their losses in the courtroom, Walker was urged by his wife to refocus and prioritize reaching out to Lemar's family about his death, hoping that consoling them would build up a better rapport with the general public. While conversing, the two were approached by a mysterious woman, who introduced herself as Valentina Allegra de Fontaine. Fontaine explained to Walker that he was not punished for his killing of Nico, but for damaging the government's reputation. Walker learned from Fontaine that she was aware he took the serum, and that powerful organizations were interested in him. Insisting that staying in contact with her would be the best decision of his life, Fontaine handed Walker a blank business card and told him that the shield never belonged to the government, all to his confusion.At night, Walker decided to visit Lemar's family like his wife advised him to, in order to give them closure. Returning to Custer's Grove, he told them his falsified recollection of the event of Lemar's death, claiming that he had been avenged now that he had killed his murderer in order to give his family peace and closure. Saddened after hearing him, Mrs. Hoskins gave him a picture of him and her son that Hoskins took after their first tour, and told him how proud Lemar was to be his partner when he became Captain America. Inspired by this story, Walker made the decision to enact his true revenge on Karli Morgenthau.Walker then left the Hoskins household after feeling he gave them closure. However, he did not leave before telling them that he would be there for them if they needed him. While walking back home across the town, Walker noticed a promotional poster of himself as Captain America from back when he was endorsed by the United States government, which was still up by a bus stop. Taking the time to admire it, Walker thought back on his self-delusions that he was still truly Captain America, and to that end, returned home with an idea to create a new shield. Still embittered by his discharge, and motivated by his partner's death, Walker returned home and forged his own version of Captain America's shield. He finished it by welding the medals he had won throughout his military career on the inner face of the shield and then painting the outer face in the colors of the American flag.Later that night, Walker arrived in New York City with his homemade shield to fight the Flag Smashers, with the specific intention of killing Karli Morgenthau. After walking up to them on the street and yelling Morgenthau's name, Morgenthau told him that Lemar was not important to their cause and so it wasn't an issue that he died, which infuriated Walker further causing him to throw his shield at her. However, Morgenthau kicked the shield and it fell to the pavement. Walker then engaged the Flag Smashers in hand-to-hand combat. However, his enhanced strength was overmatched by the troupe of super soldiers, who threw him to the ground. Using his homemade shield to block their blows, Walker looked at the star medals he put on the shield, which emboldened his resolve, and he fought back. Walker was ultimately saved by Winter Soldier, who arrived and knocked back the Flag Smashers. Walker then encountered Morgenthau alone and attacked her fiercely, but she managed to escape from him after knocking him to the ground.Seeing the Flag Smasher ram the New York City Police Department vehicle containing GRC members into the construction site, Walker noticed that it was on the verge of falling over the ledge. Deciding that it was more important to save the innocent people than to get revenge on Morgenthau, Walker threw his shield off the ledge and began to pull the vehicle back onto the ground, using his enhanced strength. However, Morgenthau and Dovich ran up and tried to pull him away from the vehicle. Unfortunately, they pulled Walker forcibly from the vehicle and down off the ledge with them. Walker then fell onto the riverbank, where Winter Soldier helped him get up. They then watched as Wilson (now donning the name Captain America, having taken on the mantle himself,) arrived and pushed the vehicle to safety.Walker then was saved again by Barnes who grabbed a pole thrown at them by Morgenthau. He then witnessed Wilson's arrival and his use of the shield to knock the Flag Smashers to the ground. Walker then teamed up with Wilson and Barnes, having accepted that Wilson was the new Captain America. Before they could engage Morgenthau, Georges Batroc arrived and fired smoke bombs at the site, letting the Flag Smashers escape. After Walker, Barnes, and Wilson had escaped the smoke, they ran deeper into the construction site underneath the building. After Wilson received word from Sharon Carter, he suggested they split up.Walker and Barnes teamed up and ran down a separate corridor in the construction site. Barnes then used the phone given to him earlier to send a message to the Flag Smashers telling them where to meet and they were able to track down Dovich, DeeDee, and Gigi. Walker and Barnes then ambushed the three Flag Smashers and then watched as they were arrested by NYPD units, with Walker quoting Abraham Lincoln as they were being caught. Walker and Barnes then walked away from the site together, with Walker giving Barnes a friendly pat on the back and Barnes telling him not to quote Lincoln.Walker and Barnes then walked up to the street and watched as Wilson flew down carrying Morgenthau's dead body before the rescued GRC members and news reporters. Walker then listened as Wilson gave his speech as the new Captain America and respected Wilson's words. Afterwards, Walker said goodbye to Barnes and exchanged nods with Wilson, before leaving New York City.Later, Walker and his wife Olivia reunited with Valentina Allegra de Fontaine at the United States Capitol, who gave him a new version of his suit. Walker donned the uniform, identical to his old one, but now the blue replaced with black. As he stepped into the room in his new outfit, de Fontaine complimented him on the look, saying that the world was getting weirder and that people wouldn't need a Captain America, but rather a "U.S. Agent". De Fontaine said that she would be in touch, before leaving. Walker, while skeptical of the name U.S. Agent, celebrated with his wife that he was back in business as a superhero.A few years later, despite his new moniker, Walker was unable to truly move past the trauma over the events surrounding his failure at being the new Captain America and his public disgrace, eventually resulting in a divorce with Olivia, as he seemingly made no attempt at getting help or getting better, and as he had grown very distant. With his wife leaving him, Walker fell into a dark place, becoming fully focused on his special ops work. Walker was given a new shield and continued to be employed by Valentina Allegra de Fontaine for a variety of missions as the U.S. Agent.

Fandom: MCU
Status: Canon
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN.

Fandom: The Boys
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

THE BOYS.

In this verse, instead of replacing Captain America, John replaces Soldier Boy after his presumed death. Otherwise, a similar story line will follow for his backstory, with him being in the military, then going on a mission to take down a terrorist group, only to violently kill one of the terrorists in front of a group of witnesses. Eventually injecting himself with Compound V and ending up dropping the mantle of Soldier Boy, to become a supe vigilante named the U.S. Agent instead.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

John Winchester

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME John Eric Winchester AGE 40s DATE OF BIRTH January 8th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Hunter of the supernatural (present), Mechanic (former), U.S. Marine (former). DISORDERS PTSD

HEIGHT 6’1” / 185 CM HAIR Brown EYES Green BUILD Fit FACIAL HAIR Stubble FACE CLAIM Jeffrey Dean Morgan VOICE CLAIM Jeffrey Dean Morgan

PARENTS
- Henry Winchester (Father, status unknown)
- Millie Winchester (Mother, deceased) SIGNIFICANT OTHER
- Mary Winchester (Wife, deceased) CHILDREN
- Dean Winchester (Oldest son)
- Sam Winchester (Youngest son) ENEMIES
- Azazel

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

IMPORTANT NOTE : My John Winchester is not based on the show, but rather on the novel "John Winchester's Journal" by Alex Irvine, with my own headcanons. I will not acknowledge any mentions of my John being an abusive father. He is not perfect, as he has been absent at times, but he has never laid a hand on his kids, nor been mentally abusive towards them, he has not sent Dean away on some sort of behavioral correction thing, he has not told Dean he might have to kill Sam, etc, etc.

John was born on January 8th, to Henry and Millie Winchester. It was unknown to him that his father belonged to a secret society called The Men of Letters, as had his grandfather and his great-grandfather before him. Henry bought John a little music box which played "As Time Goes By" from the film "Casablanca" to help him sleep after he took him to see "Abbott and Costello Meet the Mummy" at the drive-in one night, which scared the "beeswax" out of him. When John was four years old, he went to the club, leaving John at home. However, due to the attack by Abaddon, Henry was forced to flee to 2013, where he died at the hands of Abaddon. This led John to believe that his father had abandoned him.Raised by his mother, John left to fight in Vietnam as a marine, and held the rank of corporal. He later returned to Lawrence, where he worked as a mechanic and eventually fell in love with a woman named Mary Campbell. John intended to propose to Mary, but later when Mary ran away from her family, John was killed by a demon named Azazel, as the demon was possessing Mary's father, Samuel, prompting Mary to strike a deal with the demon to bring John back to life at the cost of allowing it into her home ten years later. In January, 1979, John and Mary had their first child, Dean, and in May, 1983, they had their second child, Sam.November 2nd, 1983. John Winchester had fallen asleep in front of the TV, while watching horror movies, when he was woken up by his wife’s scream coming from upstairs. Running up and into Sam’s room, everything seemed quiet. Fine. Just for a moment. But then, blood dripped down on him. And looking up, there was Mary, on the ceiling, bleeding from her stomach. And immediately after, she caught on fire ─ a fire that leapt at him when he tried to get closer, as if it had a will of it’s own.Grabbing baby Sam, and hurrying to get Dean, John gave his youngest son to Dean and told him to get his brother outside as fast as he could, while John tried one more time to get to Mary ─ but to no avail.Their house gone. Their belongings gone. His wife, the mother to his children, gone, John’s boss allowed him and his kids to stay at their house until things got sorted, and John spent the next week being questioned by the police, until they eventually ruled him out as a suspect, and closed the case as an accident. Something that John refused to believe it was (because how could his wife have been on the ceiling? How could the fire have a will of it’s own, if it was just an accident?) and rightly so.John tried to tell the police what he thought had happened. That there was someone, or rather something that had caused the fire. But the police wanted a tidy answer. John tried telling his boss about it, and not long after, his boss’ wife suggested he go see a shrink. John tried telling his friends, and he could tell by their looks that they thought he was going insane.During this time, John found himself drinking too much, filled with guilt over having left bed that night, over not being able to protect Mary. Filled with sorrow and grief. With confusion over his wife’s unnatural death. With anger at whatever had killed her. With despair at no one, not even his friends, believing him. With frustration at the police ignoring the evidence. With anxiety about whatever had killed Mary might still be a threat to his boys.It wasn’t until his boss told him to get it together for his kids sake about two weeks after Mary’s death, that John stopped drinking. Though his boss seemed more concerned about the garage than John’s kids. So John told him he could have it, and walked out with a check. Dropping his kids off at one of his friends, Julie, for a bit, John drove to buy guns and ammo for protection in case whatever had killed Mary decided to come back, and then went to see a psychic woman named Missouri. There, he made a blood sacrifice by pulling out his own nail, and she had a vision, leading them to find a bloody mess in the neighbor’s house with the words ‘we’re coming for the children’ written in blood. Terrified, he hurried back to Sam and Dean, luckily finding them alive, although his friend, Julie, was dead. Torn apart by something, a tooth found in her body. He took his sons and left Lawrence.About three weeks after his wife’s death, John had been introduced to a man simply called ‘H’, a hunter of the supernatural, and had come along with him on hunts to learn the ropes, so to speak. Disapproving of H’s methods and philosophy that made H seem both cold and heartless, John only tagged along because despite disagreeing with him, he seemed to know his stuff about hunting, and John wanted to learn — though promising himself to never become like him. With a heavy heart, John left his sons with Pam and Bill (friends of John) for a week while he and H went hunting, though as they finally arrived, a hellhound came to H like a trained dog, revealing him to be a supernatural creature. H told John that he hadn’t killed Mary, but set the hellhound on him anyway, and said that he knew some of the players involved. John killed the hound, and H said everything he’d done was to get John to hunt, and that he wasn’t H, but something else in a hunter’s body. John killed H, and decided that he’d damn well hunt, and find whatever had killed Mary.Back with Sam and Dean again, John decided they would stay at Bill and Ellen’s Roadhouse, in which he spent a lot of time reading up on strange fires and similar incidents to his own, trying to get as much information he could about whatever had killed his wife, and asking hunters about what they knew, while simultaneously watching over Sam and Dean.1985. John put Dean into first grade at age 6 and a half. Over the next one and a half year, John began briefly teaching Dean about the existence of supernatural creatures and how to fire a gun.May, 1987. John had to pull Dean out of school after learning that a demon knew where they were, and decided they would get on the road and move to a different state.May, 1988. John made a poor decision of leaving a nine-year-old Dean to watch Sam while he went out, that almost went horribly wrong when a monster came while John was out and Dean couldn’t pull the trigger. John showed up just in time to shoot the monster. He realized he had given Dean too much responsibility for his age, and promised himself to be more responsible going forward.Over the next two and a half years (give or take,) they were on the road a lot, and John started hunting more, this time always making sure to leave his boys with someone to look after them while he was out. They then settled in Albuquerque around February of 1991, and John picked up a job working construction, trying to get some normalcy back in their lives again.April, 1991. Sam was almost kidnapped by a demon posing as his teacher. John caught up with her, and she almost killed him, but Dean, having followed him, picked up his journal and read the exorcism pages and saved Sam and John both. Before the demon was exorcised, she had said that Sam was special. This incident led them back on the road again, driving to a fellow hunter named Bobby.John went to see another friend of Bobby’s, named Silas, and it turned out he had been in a coma since November 2nd last year, on the seventh anniversary of Mary’s death. When John went to see him, he snapped out of his coma long enough to tell John that he believed Sam was special and that they had to be ready for what was to come.The day after, Sam told them that he’d seen the same man that had been following them before, outside of Bobby’s house. Once they got back to Bobby’s place, Bobby told John to go see Silas again, which John did, and it turned out he was no longer in a coma. He said the same thing as the day before, then asked to talk to Sam for a bit. So Dean and John left for an hour, leaving Sam to talk with Silas. Upon their return, John found Silas inside, in pieces, bits of him stuck to the walls and floors, and in blood, written ‘kill him’. John once more found himself taking his kids with him and going on the run, staying on the road over the next three and a half years. The man that had been following them claimed he was a hunter and that Sam had killed Silas. John tried to tell him it wasn’t possible for a little kid to do that, but he wouldn’t listen. And so, before the hunter could try to hurt Sam, John killed him.January, 1995, the day after Dean’s sixteenth birthday, John let Dean take the lead on a hunt for the first time. It went well. As Sam was getting older, he and John started to get trouble with a lot of arguing between the two, with Sam wishing for a normal life, and John unable to provide that for him, knowing just how many times monsters had been after him, apparently because he was ‘special’ somehow.Jan, 1996. Dean’s seventeenth birthday. John let him go on a hunt alone. It went fine, but John felt uneasy and doubted he’d send Dean on his own hunt again anytime soon.March, 2002. Sam decided he would leave for college, which ended up creating a heated argument between him and John and Dean. In August, Sam left for college, like he had decided on, and Dean cut off contact with his brother. John told Sam that if he left, it would be permanent. But despite this, John continued to keep an eye on Sam from afar to make sure he was safe.May, 2004. John finally got a lead on what killed Mary; a demon. At this point, John also started tracking down a gun that could kill anything.Jul, 2005. A big lead. House fires in California, New Jersey, and Arizona. Matching the same details as the night Mary died. Six of them within a couple of days.Oct, 2005. John finally got the lead on the demon that killed Mary. Deciding to go after it, John didn’t tell Sam or Dean, not wanting to put them in danger.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

HOME
GUIDELINES
MUSES
NPCS
BLOG

KARA ZOR-EL

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Kara Zor-El NICKNAME/ALIAS Supergirl, Kara Danvers AGE mid to late 20s (physically) DATE OF BIRTH September 22nd GENDER & PRONOUNS Female, she/her SPECIES Kryptonian NATIONALITY American (current), Kryptonian (former) OCCUPATION Superhero

HEIGHT 5’5” / 165 CM HAIR Blonde EYES Blue BUILD Fit FACE CLAIM Aly Milcock VOICE CLAIM Aly Milcock

PARENTS
- Zor-El (father, deceased)
- Alura In-Ze (mother, deceased)
- Jeremiah Danvers (adoptive father)
- Eliza Danvers (adoptive mother) EXTENDED FAMILY
- Jor-El (uncle, deceased)
- Lara Lor-Van (aunt, deceased)
- Clark Kent/Superman (first cousin)
- Lois Lane (cousin in-law) PETS
- Krypto

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Kryptonian Physiology :
Under the effects of a "yellow" sun, Supergirl possesses the same potential powers as an average Kryptonian.
Solar Energy Absorption :
Under optimal conditions, this is the main source of Supergirl's superpowers as they are contingent upon exposure to solar radiation from a yellow sun star system. Her biological make up includes a number of organs which lack analogues in humans and whose functions are unknown. It is believed that between one or more of these and her bio-cellular matrix, "yellow" solar energy is stored for later use. This allows for the use of these powers to fade when yellow solar radiation is not available instead of immediate failure.
Energy Projection :
Supergirl can project the solar energy she has absorbed. The energy projection is strong enough to free her from the Lasso of Truth.
Force Field :
Supergirl can use the absorbed solar energy to cover her body in a glowing light. The force field has a protective nature. For example, it can prevent her from getting wet and allows her to breathe underwater. However, the extent of its effects is unknown.
Strength / Reflexes / Agility :
Supergirl's strength is augmented by yellow solar radiation interacting with the greater than human density, resilience and biological efficiency of her musculature. Her strength is more an act of conscious will on energy fields than actual physical strength. It is this act of conscious will that enables her to perform physical feats that are beyond the mere application force, such as moving a mountain top without said rock crumbling under its own mass.
Superhuman Speed :
Supergirl is able to move at incredible speed by sheer force of will. This extends to her perceptions and allows for feats such as catching bullets in mid-flight as well as covering vast distances in little or no time.
Accelerated Healing :
The ability to recover from bodily injuries or disease at a superhuman rate.

Time Travel :
Supergirl is fast enough to break the time barrier and travel across the timestream unaided.
Invulnerability :
Due to the interaction of her dense molecular structure and supercharged bio-electric aura, Supergirl is nigh-invulnerable to extreme energy forces. In addition, she extends this protection against toxins and diseases.
Superhuman Stamina :
Supergirl is able to maintain continuous strenuous physical action for an indefinite period of time. This based on her body converting yellow solar radiation directly to energy but is limited by physiological and psychological needs to eat, drink, and sleep.
Flight :
Kara is able to manipulate graviton particles to defy the forces of gravity and achieve flight. This ranges from hovering to moving in any posture, in any direction.
Super-Hearing :
Supergirl's hearing is sensitive enough to hear any sound at any volume or pitch. With skill and concentration, she can block out ambient sounds to focus on a specific source or frequency.
Heat Vision :
Supergirl can, as a conscious act, fire beams of intense heat at a target by looking at it. She can vary the heat and area affected.
Enhanced Vision :
Supergirl's vision processes the entire electromagnetic spectrum as well as allowing vast control over selective perception and focus.
X-Ray Vision :
This is the ability to see through any volume of matter except lead. Supergirl can see things behind a solid, opaque object as if it were not there. She can focus this ability to "peel back" layers of an object, allowing hidden image or inner workings to be observed. The exact type of energy perceived—such as x-rays, cosmic rays, or some other energy invisible to normal humans—is unclear. This ability perceives an ambient energy source though, it does not involve the eye projecting a concentrated, possibly toxic, beam to be reflected back from objects.

Telescopic Vision :
This is the ability to see something at a great distance, without violating the laws of physics. Though limited, the exact extent of the ability is undetermined. In function, it is similar to the zoom lens on a camera.
Microscopic Vision :
This is the ability to see extremely small objects and images down to the atomic level.
Electromagnetic Spectrum Vision :
Supergirl can see well into most of the electromagnetic spectrum. She can see and identify radio and television signals as well as all other broadcast or transmitted frequencies. Using this ability, she can avoid detection by radar or satellite monitoring methods. This also allows her to see the aura generated by living thing.
Infrared Vision :
Supergirl can see with better acuity in darkness, and to a degree in total darkness.
Super-Breath :
Supergirl is able to create hurricane force winds by exhaling air from her lungs. She can chill the air as it leaves her lungs to freeze targets. She can also reverse the process to pull large volumes of air or vapor into her lungs.
Sound Manipulation :
Supergirl is able to alter her voice in order to affect her surroundings as demonstrated when, in order to get out of a trap created by Cyborg Superman, Kara disrupted the frequency of the machine by screaming at a certain frequency.
Self-Sustenance :
Supergirl doesn't need to eat or sleep so long as he has enough solar energy (but is still capable of doing so) and doesn't require oxygen to breathe.
Interstellar Travel :
Supergirl is immune to the nature of space and is not inhibited by its lack of gravity. She can travel the reaches of space where no human body could possibly survive without the aid of technology or protection.
Longevity :
Kara can live longer than regular humans, remaining at her prime as long as she was under the exposure of the "yellow" sun.

Kara Zor-El was born on Argo City to Zor-El and Alura Zor-El, a city discounted from Krypton after its destruction. She lived there for the first 14 years of her life. As she grew, Kara developed a keen interest in history.Argo City survived Krypton's destruction as a result of the efforts of her father, though many of its citizens perished. Though her mother Alura survived the initial destruction, she eventually fell ill and died as a result of radiation poisoning, as the minerals in the soil beneath Argo slowly became Kryptonite. Ever the scientist, Kara created a solution; he would mass-produce lead shields and spread them over every inch of exposed land in Argo. Every hand was required to complete this massive task, including Kara's. The task was long and arduous, and by its completion, only five thousand citizens survived out of the initial eighteen thousand, and many who survived were still slowly dying of radiation exposure from before the lead shield was completed.In the next year, she continued to survive in the slowly dying city, living a relatively solitary life. However, as stellar debris hit the exterior of the unsteerable Argo, it penetrated the city's air bubble, and asteroid fragments rained down on the city, penetrating the lead shield they had struggled so hard to build, dooming the survivors of Argo.Desperate, her father salvaged what was left of the lead shield and his own creations and built a rocket capable of carrying a singular passenger, and used it to send his daughter out into the cosmos, leaving her as the the sole known survivor of Argo.Kara eventually arrived on Earth at some point during the early years of her cousin Kal-El (Clark Kent)''s career as Superman. During this period, he briefly put her in an orphanage as part of her cover, something that continued to be a sore subject later on in their lives. Later, she was adopted by retired D.E.O. (Department of Extranormall Operations) agents Jeremiah and Eliza Danvers and lived with them in the small town of Midvale, maintaining a secret identity.When a family of cats fell into a sewer, Kara, under her new hero identity Supergirl, came to their rescue, getting her hands and suit covered in mud to save the creatures. Supergirl's heroic act brought great joy to the people, and she was photographed holding the kittens by the Daily Planet.Still depressed by the destruction of Krypton as she became an adult, Kara embarked on a cross-galactic journey to attend parties on numerous planets, however, she entrusted Clark to take care of Krypto at the Fortress of Solitude during her absence.Eventually, a drunken Kara returned to Earth to retrieve Krypto, leading her to crash into the Fortress, where she was spotted by Clark and Gary, before Kara questioned where Krypto was, who, upon hearing her voice, flew towards her to play aggressively, much to Kara's amusement. After playing with her pet, Kara and Krypto left the Fortress, with the Kryptonian thanking Clark for taking care of Krypto and resumed her partying journey.Following the strange portals opening in Metropolis, Superman recruited a group of heroes and granted them his powers through the Chaos Shard, discovering that Darkseid was intending to steal the crystal and attacking the city. Gary tried unsuccessfully to contact Kara. However, she picked up the distress signal and headed to Earth's atmosphere, striking Darkseid's ship.Together, they cut the cables holding the crystal, causing the portals to collapse and taking Darkseid with them, recovering the crystal and successfully saving the world. Kara complained that every time she captured Krypto, there was a signal to respond to. Kara, along with the others, then extended their arms and shouted the team's name, celebrating the victory, teasing her cousin, but acknowledging that he had put together a great team.After the battle, Karawent to Superman Robots at the Fortress of Solitude for help repairing her spaceship, so she could return to her adventures across the galaxy.Back traveling the galaxy with her companion, Krypto, Kara spent a lot of time in bars, getting drunk as a coping mechanism for her grief. During this time, a girl named Ruthye Marye Knoll, whose parents were killed by Brigand leader, Krem of the Yellow Hills, seeks someone to help her get revenge by killing Krem. She happens to seek aid at the bar Kara is currently drinking at, and gets herself in trouble when someone steals Ruthye's sword that she offered as payment.Seeing this, Kara decides to help Ruthye get her sword back, upon which Ruthye witnesses Kara's fighting skills and good heart, and decides to follow Kara to her home to personally request aid from her. Kara initially turns her down, when suddenly, Krem shows up. When Krypto spots him and runs to attack the brigand leader, Krem shoots Krypto with a poisonous dart, before leaving with Kara's ship.With Krypto only having three days before the poison will kill him, unless Kara can get ahold of the antidote that Krem carries on him, Kara decides to help Ruthye in her quest, so that she can also get the antidote to save Krypto. She tells Ruthye to remain with Krypto and the healer, however Ruthye sneakily follows Kara, forcing Kara to take Ruthye on as a companion.Together, they go through a challenging three days where Kara tries, and eventually succeeds in getting Ruthye off her path to revenge, talking her down from killing Krem when he's at their mercy. Telling Ruthye to walk away before she changes her mind, once Ruthye has done so, Kara kills Krem herself for what he did to her dog, to Ruthye's parents, as well as to plenty of other young girls. She then takes the antidote, and together with Ruthye, travels back to save Krypto.With Krypto saved, Kara is persuaded by Krypto to take Ruthye with her to finish the rest of her birthday week celebration.With the celebrating over, she takes Ruthye back to her home, before heading back to Earth, deciding that it is now her home.

Fandom: DC
Status: Canon
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN.

Follows Kara's biography, and takes place in the DC universe, either pre or post the events of Supergirl (2026).

Fandom: The Boys
Status: Crossover
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

THE BOYS (VERSION ONE).

In this verse, Kara is a naturally born supe and the daughter of Homelander and Becca Butcher (either rather than or as a twin sister to Ryan). Unlike Ryan, Kara became aware of her powers at an early age, and at first kept them hidden from her mom, until she found out while sneaking out one night that her mother was keeping her sheltered away from the world. Learning of the existence of supes, people with powers like herself, and of Homelander, who had the same powers as her, Kara confronts her mom about it, though before Becca can tell her the whole story, Kara, hurt and feeling betrayed, storms out and leaves home, deciding to explore the world she's been missing out on, and try to seek out her father who she thought was dead.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Killian Jones

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Killian Jones NICKNAME/ALIAS Captain Hook AGE 200+, appears in 30s GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Fairy-tale Human OCCUPATION Pirate Captain / Captain of the Jolly Roger (present)

HEIGHT 5’8” / 178 CM HAIR Black EYES Blue PIERCINGS Right ear-lobe pierced BUILD Fit FACIAL HAIR Short goatee

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

left hand missing, replaced with a hook

FACE CLAIM Colin O'Donoghue VOICE CLAIM Colin O'Donoghue WARDROBE Wears mostly black with some red, usually shirts, vests, leather jackets and leather pants. Uses accessories like rings, necklaces, belt.

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

NOTE : Please note that I mainly write Killian as a villain or anti-hero, rather than a hero. As for following canon, I only follow canon up until he arrives in Storybrooke. He does not fall in love with Emma, and is not interested in any new relationships after Milah. He wants his revenge on Rumplestiltskin and that is his sole goal. I'm okay with Emma becoming his friend and a good influence on him, however, hence the mention of also writing him as an anti-hero at times.

When Killian was still a child, he boarded a ship with his older brother, Liam, and his father, Brennan, to explore other worlds. That night, he became afraid to sleep during a storm that caused the ship to tilt and sway. Brennan comforted him, telling him that there was nothing to be scared of, as long as he looked into himself and could decide the kind of man he wanted to be someday. Killian decided he wants to be just like his father, and he was then lulled to sleep after Brennan promised to stay and ensure the room lantern remained lit. Shortly after, Killian woke up to find his father gone, and in his panic, he attempted to shake Liam awake. Only when the captain of the ship entered, did Killian learn that his father had sold him and his brother into servitude on the ship, in order to elude capture because he was a wanted criminal.Many years later, while Killian and Liam were still stuck in servitude as lowly deckhands, his brother suggested using their wages to enlist in the King's Navy, where they could become respectable men. Killian was not confident that he was navy material, but he joked about Liam perhaps becoming a Captain one day. Overhearing the conversation, Captain Silver mocked him and kicked over the brothers' water bucket. Killian moved to retaliate against him, but was held back by Liam, despite Captain Silver egging him on. When the captain allowed the older Jones brother to go collect his wages, at the cost of making Killian stay behind, Liam promised Killian that he would be back for him by morning. That night, Killian was offered a drink by Captain Silver, and he eventually drank more on his own whim and became drunk. While drunk, he also gambled away his money to the captain.When Liam returned with navy documents to enlist himself and his brother, he found an incapacitated Killian. Since the captain would only allow Liam to leave alone, he chose to instead stay with Killian, after tearing up the documents. During a storm at sea, Captain Silver ordered the ship to be sailed into the hurricane, because he wanted The Eye of the Storm, a jewel that the King would pay handsomely for. Knowing this would doom everyone, however, the Jones brothers threatened him with a bloody siege if he didn't surrender.After the captain relented and was taken hostage, Liam began plotting a course to get the ship to safety. Offered a deal by Hades that would secure his future as Captain, Liam purposely misled Killian into thinking their only option was to dive into The Eye of the Storm and ride things out anyway. He then gave Killian his ring, which always helped to lead him home, to symbolize his confidence in the decision. Putting his faith in Liam, Killian then rallied the crew into having hope they would survive. After steering the ship into the storm, the entire crew died, just as Hades wanted, while the Jones brothers survived, having gained temporary immunity from death because of Hades. Arriving at shore, Liam presented The Eye of the Storm to a navy officer, fabricating a story about finding it in the wreckage. Since Liam insisted for a navy commission rather than a money reward from the King, the officer stationed both brothers on the Jewel of the Realm, with Liam becoming its captain, and Killian the lieutenant.Sometime after earning his place as lieutenant, Killian joined his brother for an expedition to Neverland. On orders of the King, they had to obtain a plant named Dreamshade from the island, which was rumored to heal any affliction. On the way there, they were attacked from behind by two other ships firing cannons. To escape them, Liam had the sail released down, which was made of pegasus feathers, and flied the ship to safety up in the clouds. Once in Neverland's waters, they rowed to shore with a boat. They were surprised by a young boy, Peter Pan, who claimed that Dreamshade was dangerous. The boy pressed that the plant only led to doom and exemplified how easy it was to kill an entire army with poison instead of a messy onslaught. Killian began having doubts, but Liam ignored his brother's fears and they went on to find the Dreamshade on Dead Man's Peak.In a misguided attempt to prove the plant was harmless, Liam cut himself with the Dreamshade and passed out from the spreading poison. Panic-stricken, Killian pleaded for Pan's help until the boy allowed passage to the island's remedial spring, though the boy warned that they should not leave Neverland unless willing to pay the price of magic. Killian promised to give him whatever he wanted and hurried to deliver the water to Liam, who was then completely healed by it. He turned to repay Pan for his services, but the boy was gone.Journeying home, Liam proposed exposing their king's true nature to everyone, however, he collapsed and died after the Jewel of the Realm left Neverland's seas. Liam's death had a profound effect on Killian, who took his brother's place as Captain of the ship and renamed it The Jolly Roger. After revealing to the crew what type of man their King was, Kilian rallied them into deferring from the King's service and embracing the life of pirates "with honor" instead.During one of many adventures, Killian stopped by a tavern while his ship was at port. He saved a woman named Milah from a drunk's unwanted attention, by punching the man. Continuing to charm Milah, Killian appealed to her sense of adventure, telling her about the faraway lands he had visited. He then invited her to join him, but Milah declined, out of obligation to her son and husband. Killian accepted her answer and left his invitation open for the future, stating that he was in port often, though Milah insisted her plans wouldn't change. After her relationship with her husband continued to deteriorate, however, Milah disappeared to the tavern to find Killian.In time, Milah began spending most of her time at the tavern, gambling and drinking with Killian and his crew. He entertained her with stories of his exploits, and at some point, Milah told him about her husband, Rumplestiltskin, whose cowardice she hated. One day, Rumplestiltskin arrived to bring his wife home, and she initially refused, until she saw her son Baelfire wander in and call for her. That night, Milah ran away to join Killian's crew, and by morning, rumors spread that she was kidnapped by the pirate. When Rumplestiltskin attempted to rescue her, Killian agreed to relent only if he won a duel against him. Too fearful of fighting, Rumplestiltskin refused the sword that Killian tossed at him, and backed out of the offer.Killian and Milah traveled the seas together on The Jolly Roger alongside their crew. Even so, Milah thought of her son, Baelfire, and Killian suggested going back to get him so that Baelfire could have his mother, but she turned the suggestion down.Several years later, Killian bumps into a beggar, whom he ridicules as a crocodile on accounrt of his scaly skin. The beggar then revealed he was the man formerly known as Rumplestiltskin, except he had since acquired vast power as the notorious Dark One — a highly powerful and dangerous entity. At first, Rumplestiltskin asked for Milah, but Killian fibbed that she died many years ago. Still believing Killian forcibly took her from him, Rumplestiltskin took his answer for truth and challenged the captain to a duel. Far more powerful than he once was, and now possessing dark magic, the Dark One bested Killian and began ripping out his heart, only for Milah to stop him. Having previously Rumplestiltskin's associate, William Smee, trying to steal a magic bean from The Jolly Roger to give to Rumplestiltskin, she promised to hand the bean over if Rumplestiltskin would spare Killian's life as well as her own.For the trade, they met on the ship, where Rumplestiltskin confronted his former wife for abandoning their son. In spite of her regrets, Milah claimed she never loved him, to which the Dark One tried grabbing the bean, but she tossed it to Killian. Furious, Rumplestiltskin tore out Milah's heart, and as Killian cradled her in his arms, she murmured her last vows of love to him. In the next instant, Rumplestiltskin crushed the heart, killing Milah, before requesting the bean. Due to Killian's refusal to hand it over, the Dark One cut off his clenched left hand, which he believed held the bean, although the pirate previously switched it to his right hand. Reeling from the physical and emotional toll, a fuming Killian grabbed a hook and stabbed Rumplestiltskin with it. Unaffected, the Dark One took Killian's severed hand and teleported away. In a rage, Killian took the hook and replaced his severed left hand with it, which would earn him the moniker of Captain Hook, which also symbolized a shift in his morality due to the trauma he experienced that day. After burying Milah at sea, he allowed Smee to join his crew before using the bean to open a portal to Neverland.During the journey towards the island of Neverland, Killian and his crew members hauled a boy out of the water aboard The Jolly Roger.Hook learned the boy's name was Baelfire, and realized it was Rumplestiltskin's son. When the Lost Ones of Neverland climbed aboard searching for a certain boy Peter Pan wanted, he hid Baelfire below deck in a vent. After the Lost Ones left empty-handed, Smee chastised Hook for not handing over the boy to them. However, Hook had a plan of his own to get close to Baelfire as a way of learning more about Rumplestiltskin, in order to get his revenge on the Dark One. Despite this scheme, he developed a true friendship with Baelfire by teaching him how to steer the ship, and they bonded over being abandoned by their fathers.Baelfire disclosed how his father feared his magic powers would all be gone if someone stabbed him with a special dagger. This tidbit gave Hook knowledge of a way to kill Rumplestiltskin, which conflicted with his growing kinship with Baelfire. All this came to an end when the boy found a drawing of his mother and demanded answers from Hook. He told Baelfire the true fate of his mother, who ran away to be with him because they were in love, but she died when Rumplestiltskin tore out her heart and crushed it. Hook tried to alleviate the betrayal of lying to Baelfire by bring up Milah's past desire to go back for her son so the three of them could be together. Since she was gone, he believed they could live out her dream and become a family. Baelfire rejected the notion, however, and opted to go to Neverland. The renunciation crushed Hook, who strayed back into darkened emotions, and revenge became his main and only focus from that day on.At some point, Hook began working for Peter Pan and traveled on The Jolly Roger to procure items for him. While doing Pan's work, he also visited the Enchanted Forest frequently. Somewhere down the line, honor became blurried and Killian and his crew became what one could consider true pirates, villains. Among his less honorable deeds, Hook killed a man for calling him "One Hand Jones" and drowned another for having been caught drinking of the Captain's wine. At an unknown period later in time, Hook returned to the Enchanted Forest. Late one night, he came across some of King George's soldiers, about to execute a man named Robert. Hook quickly killed the men and took their gold, however, not wanting Robert to tell King George about his deed, he killed Robert as well and dumped his body in a ravine.On a journey back to Neverland to deliver some goods, he scolded Smee for eating some of the food supplies that Pan was expecting. The crew soon fell under the spell of a mermaid's singing voice as the ship drifted towards some sharp rocks. Before they met their doom, the singing stopped, which gave Hook time to call for the ship to be redirected away from danger.Later, at a pub, a young girl, Ursula, entertained patrons with her singing. Even Hook, who had been obsessed with killing Rumplestiltskin, got enchanted by her voice and briefly forgot his troubles. Eecognizing her voice as the mermaid from earlier, he thanked her for not killing him and his crew. In conversation, she told him about her father, Poseidon, forcing her to use her vocal gift to lure sailors to their death due to his hatred for humans, as her mother was killed by a pirate. Hearing of her desire to go to Glowerhaven, Hook agreed to take her there for free.On his way out of the pub, however, Poseidon's guards kidnapped him for a rendezvous with the Sea King himself. Poseidon, wishing to keep his daughter from leaving, wanted Killian to absorb her singing voice into an enchanted shell. In return, he could have squid ink, a powerful liquid that could paralyze Rumplestiltskin. Instead, Hook told Ursula about her father's intentions, and she stole the ink for him so they could both get what they wanted. Poseidon showed up, however, and when he was unable to convince Ursula to come home, he took away the squid ink to prove Hook only cared about his vengeance. Angered that his only hope of revenge was gone, Hook spitefully Captured Ursula's singing voice in the shell so that Poseidon could never sink another ship again.Years later, Hook broke into the Evil Queen's palace, and freed a prisoner named Belle. He informed her that Rumplestiltskin was endangering her father and that she needed to tell him where the Dark One's dagger was. When she admitted to not knowing where the dagger was, he kncoked her out and prepared to kill her, however the Evil Queen, Regina, arrived to intervene. Regina then promised to help him get his revenge on Rumplestiltskin once she had cast a curse, which would bring everyone to another world, where the Dark One wouldn't have his magic and Hook could finally kill him. In exchange, she wanted Hook to kill her mother Cora, but first, she tested Hook by tasking him with facing his father Brennan, who abandoned him when he was a child.At first, hook was angry and vengeful towards Brennan, but his demeanor softened after his father expressed genuine remorse for his actions and had seemingly become a better man. Hook decided to trick the Queen into believing he killed Brennan by sneaking his father out of the land with a boat ticket. Brennan then asked for a second one for his younger son, which Hook agreed to procure. The night he went to deliver the tickets, however, Hook overheared his father telling his son the same thing he once told Hook when he was a child. With his resentment towards Brennan for abandoning him once again festering, Hook became even more upset upon learning the younger son's name was Liam. Brennan insisted he named the child to honor the memory of both Killian and Liam, but Hook assumed this was a lie, and that Brennan never cared for him at all. Tossing the tickets into a fire, Hook bitterly considered that if he let his father go, he wouldn't get what the Queen had promised him. He then killed Brennan, who, before dying of his wound, told him it was never too late to change into a better man.Upon returning to the Queen's place to tell Regina that he completed her test, Regina enchanted his hook with the ability to remove a heart. She requested that, after he killed her mother, he should bring the body back to the Enchanted Forest, and, since the magic hat meant to take him to Wonderland needed to have the same number of people going as the number of people returning, she sent a dead soldier with him. With the hat's power, he ended up in Wonderland, where guards brought him before the Queen of Hearts.After Hook revealed he knew the Queen's real name, she unmasked herself and sent her courtiers away, leaving her alone with the pirate. He attempted to rip out Cora's heart, but she laughed at him, admitting she already took it out a while ago and placed it elsewhere. She then began tearing out his heart, demanding to know who sent him, until Hook admitted Regina did. Learning that Regina promised Hook revenge on Rumplestiltskin after the curse was cast, Cora revealed to Hook that this was impossible, because the curse would erase Hook's memories, and thus his memories of wanting revenge. Realizing Regina had lied to him, Hook then agreed to help Cora get close enough to kill her daughter, in exchange for immunity against the curse.Returning to the Enchanted Forest with Cora, who feigned being dead, Hoo

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Líkr

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Líkr NICKNAME/ALIAS VD AGE Ageless GENDER & PRONOUNS Genderless, it / its SPECIES Parasitic shapeshifting alien NATIONALITY Unknown Planet

HEIGHT Depends on form HAIR Depends on form EYES Depends on form BUILD Depends on form

FACE CLAIM David Dastmalchian (Default human fc) VOICE CLAIM David Dastmalchian (Default human voice)

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

As Líkr is a shapeshifting alien, its appearance changes depending on if it's in its true form or shapeshifted into something / someone else. Its true form has a similar body to the demodogs in Stranger Things, and the head of the aliens from A Quiet Place.

POWERS / ABILITIES

+ Separating & multiplying.
impostors have the ability to separate into multiple entities. in their full, true form, the impostors are about twice as large as your average human, however they can split off parts of themselves which then becomes separate entities that are "connected" to the main impostor. the smaller the impostor entity is, the less intelligent it becomes, and relies more on instinct alone, which comes with some upsides and downsides. for one, an impostor can use the splitting strategy as a means of quick escape if caught, separating into multiple entities, so that it becomes more difficult to kill / stop them all. smaller impostors are also fairly skilled

at infecting living beings since they're small and not as easily noticed, making it spread more easily. however, on the downside, smaller impostors are not intelligent enough to think strategically, which makes them easier to catch and kill if you first spot them.+ Copying.
líkr has the ability to infect or consume any living being and copy their dna down to the smallest detail, even consuming the living being's memories, to then take on their victim's appearance, behavior and mannerisms. when only infecting someone, it is usually so small that it cannot immediately consume and copy it's victim,

and instead has to reside within them and slowly eat them up from the inside, thus growing themselves. an infected victim can be saved if exposed to fire during the earlier stages.+ Fire.
impostors are vulnerable to fire, but it takes a lot of it to fully kill an impostor permanently. even when severely burnt, they can sometimes heal and come back, so make sure you've got a fully functioning flamethrower and that you burn them to a crisp. fire is a good way to make an impostor start revealing their true form as a means to "check" whether someone is human or not. that being said, it's a double-edged sword, as you might just end up burning an innocent human.

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Líkr is a parasitic shapeshifting alien. This specific alien parasite is an organism that lives inside other organisms referred to as "the host" and feeds off them in order to grow and be able to multiply more. Without a host, a parasite cannot grow and multiply, however it is not uncommon for a larger parasite to consume another organism whole and "copy" it instead.This parasite, which humans eventually come to dub "impostors" are an intelligent, advanced species that's moved from planet to planet over time, each time spreading through hosts until everything living on the planet has been consumed, in which they move on to the next planet. Their size depends on how much they've consumed and whether or not they have split off parts of themselves or not. The more they consume, the more they grow, the more they can split themselves off, to then find new hosts to prey on.An impostor can split off very small parts of themselves in order to infect people, but they can also consume a living being whole all at once. Whether they do the former or the latter really depends on the individual impostor, as they all have their own personalities in a sense, some being more careful and calculating, biding their time, others being more aggressive and dangerous, but in turn also more reckless.Líkr ended up managing to get into a spaceship from Earth while about to go from one planet to another, and it intended to consume a single crew member and pose as them until the ship reached it's destination, where it could then start infecting and spreading. However the crew quickly noticed and purposefully stranded the ship near the sun to prevent Líkr from being able to reach earth and spread, and unbeknownst to them, also preventing Líkr from getting away from the ship at all as leaving the ship while it was that close to the sun would kill it in an instant due to it's vulnerability to fire and heat.In a rare rage, Líkr then killed all the crew members and set off a distress signal from the spaceship in hopes that someone might come along on a rescue mission, and after 7 years in solitude, starving and alone, "rescue" finally came in the shape of another spaceship sent on the same mission as the spaceship it was currently on. Líkr managed to get onboard it, and this time was able to infect one of the astronauts, and hitch a ride to Earth on the spaceship, ensuring that all the other crew was killed by the time it reached the planet, staging a crash landing.After the crash landing, Líkr (posing as the astronaut) was found by researchers having arrived at the crash site, and explained to them that the mission had been a success, and that the ship had started to experience issues when preparing to land. Being taken in by the researchers and given time to recover, Líkr took the first opportunity it got when it was alone with one single researcher and split off a small part of itself to infect the researcher. Skip forwards some time, Líkr has now multiplied manifold and infected a lot of humans, eventually causing an apocalypse of sorts where people struggle to tell fellow humans from impostors. Though the longer time Líkr spends among the humans, additionally now carrying the memories of the astronaut, the more Líkr risks starting to sympathize with them and envy them for their more complex and fulfilling life.

Fandom: N/A
Status: Canon
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Lucas Hood

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME [REDACTED] Jack Ryder ALIAS Lucas Hood AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH March 21st (fake), Jan 18th (real) GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Sheriff of Banshee (current, the occupation of his stolen identity), Thief / expert infiltrator (current), Convict (former), Marine Corps (former), Black Ops (former)

HEIGHT 6’1” / 185 CM HAIR Brown EYES Blue FACIAL HAIR Stubble BUILD Fit, averagely muscular SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS Scars across his back from prison DISORDERS PTSD FACE CLAIM Antony Starr VOICE CLAIM Antony Starr

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Jack had an abusive father whose beatings sent him to the hospital several times. The only thing known about his mother is that she was a good mom. Jack remembers killing his father at some point when he was younger, although exactly when is uncertain. He was in the army, specifically as a marine, and at some point attacked his instructor. Instead of being sent to stockade at Fort Benning, he was moved by a man named Dalton who recruited him for Black Ops, saving him from being court-martialed. Sometime in 1994, his last mission was to kill the hacker known as "Job", but instead he and Job began working together. Some point after this, he met Mr. Rabbit.As a thief, Jack was tasked with jobs that everyone else called ´impossible.´ He was an infiltration specialist who was able to go deeper than anyone else. One time, he stole a chess set from a man called Drexel as a gift to Mr. Rabbit and managed to bypass all the security systems including guard dogs. He eventually fell in love with Mr. Rabbit´s daughter, Anastasia, and they started to plan a life together away from her father. On April 17th 1997, his last job with Anastasia was a 10 million dollar diamond heist from a company called Capitol Diamond. The job failed because Mr. Rabbit found out about their plan and his right-hand man, Olek, called the police on them. Jack told Ana to go without him and he was caught and arrested. Jack was then sentenced to 15 years in Roscoe Prison while Ana disappeared with Job´s help. While in prison, Jack was tortured on the daily by another man working for Mr. Rabbit, often so bad that he would end up in the hospital wing for weeks, if not months. This led to him purposefully getting himself in trouble while in prison to be thrown into isolation, so as to avoid having to get tortured further, until he finally decided he'd had enough, and found a way to kill the man, but only after a brutal fight ensued, nearly getting himself killed in the process.Having finally served his sentence, Jack was released, and tracked down Ana to a town called Banshee. Stopping by a bar owned by an old MMA fighter called Sugar, Jack tried to enjoy a drink there when the new to-be sheriff of Banshee, Lucas Hood, walked in and bought some dinner. Not long after being served, two other men walked in and tried to rob Sugar, in which Hood intervened. Jack, realizing that a fight was about to ensue and that Hood, being outnumbered, would likely get shot, got up and tried to talk everyone out of fighting, suggesting that Hood allow the two robbers to take the money, and then Jack would buy enough food and drinks to make up for it. However, Hood pushed Jack out of the way, and a fight ensued, ending up with Hood being killed by the robbers, and Jack and Sugar killing the two robbers. Sugar, appreciating Jack's help, told Jack to leave while he dealt with the dead bodies, and so Jack left to go find Ana. However, finding out that she had moved on, and no longer had the diamonds they stole either, Jack headed back to Sugar's bar just in time to help him bury the bodies in the forest.Hearing Hood's phone ringing while finishing digging the graves, Jack picked it up, only to find that it was Hood's new boss calling, and that they hadn't met face to face yet. Instinctively, he pretended to be Lucas Hood, and decided from that moment on that he would use the dead sheriff's identity as his own, so that he had an excuse to stay in Banshee. Since then, Jack now goes by the name Lucas Hood, and is Banshee County's new sheriff, practically winging it as he goes.Being a former thief and having spent years in prison, Jack has no problem breaking the law. Though despite being a criminal, he seems to take his job as a sheriff seriously and does his best to help and protect the innocent. In fact, he happens to be the first sheriff of Banshee who isn't taking bribes or is intimidated by a man by the name of Kai Proctor, despite the fact that Jack is not actually a sheriff. Jack handles situations with a recklessness that seems to border on suicidal. On multiple occasions, he goes alone, or heavily outnumbered, into a hostile situation. He has fought a professional MMA fighter one-on-one, and also went to get a sandwich at the café where there was a memorial of a man he himself had killed while on duty to save Kai's life. His experience as a criminal allows him to solve crimes in an unorthodox, but also practical manner.He initially had feelings for Ana, as he went all the way to Banshee just for her, though after meeting her again, his love for her has faded into something platonic. He feels a responsibility for their daughter, which keeps him staying in Banshee. He's still traumatized from the suffering he endured in prison, and often has flashbacks of it. After spending years in prison, he's become much more distant and violent than before. Yet he is a sensitive and caring man with a charming attitude.Jack is in excellent physical condition and works out regularly to stay in great shape. He moves quickly and displays great agility when jumping over cars, jumping/smashing through windows while escaping situations or chasing people. He is an exceptional fighter, relying on techniques such as headbutts, throat strikes, and joint locks as well as occasionally dirty moves like biting and groin strikes. He has received combat training when he was in the army and additional training under Robert Dalton, Colonel Douglas Stowe describing him as being "well-trained" and "lethal". In his career as a mobster, Jack proved an excellent boxer, besting Mr. Rabbit's right-hand man Olek in a sparring match. During his time in prison, he defeated a much larger and stronger man, combining regular strikes with tactics like eye-gouging and surprise attacks. Arriving in Banshee, he proves capable of taking on multiple opponents, defeating Charles Randall and Delmont Munson, who killed the real sheriff Lucas Hood, and easily besting all four Moody brothers (and later three of them in a ravine, despite Jack being injured), with a man named Brock Lotus describing it as "going through them like they were cardboard". He has also beaten Damien Sanchez, an extremely formidable MMA fighter, and defeated Kai Proctor, a skilled combatant himself, twice. He has even gotten the better of the likes of Quentin and Clay Burton, both terrifyingly ruthless fighters in their own right. Indeed, his fighting style has been described by Quentin as a skill that cannot be learned but only obtained by experience.He is also highly skilled in using improvised weapons such as knives, batons, bottles and anything else he can get his hands on during fights, and is an excellent marksman and has had military training (exemplified by his use of the harries technique for simultaneous handgun/ torch usage). Because of his vast skill set, he survives the toughest situations and he has been described as an ´army of one´.

Fandom: Banshee
Status: Canon
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN.

Fandom: The Walking Dead
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

The Walking Dead (Version 1)

in this verse, he will not go by his alias as "lucas hood", but rather his real name, jack ryder. jack's backstory remains the same, up until he is in prison. at some point during this time is when the outbreak happens. in this version, it's the same prison as the atlanta group ends up at in season three, and jack will have stayed there with the other surviving prisoners.

Fandom: The Walking Dead
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

The Walking Dead (Version 2)

in this verse, jack's backstory remains the same, and the outbreak occurred while he was still in prison, however, during the chaos ensuing, he manages to escape. at some point still early in the outbreak, he attempts to save a police sheriff from some walkers, but the sheriff ends up bit, and eventually asks jack to put him out of his misery before he turns. realizing that people are more likely to trust law enforcement than a random stranger, jack takes his sheriff's badge and equipment, and decides to adopt the sheriff's identity, including his name, "lucas hood".

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Lucifer

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Lucifer NICKNAME/ALIAS The Devil, Satan, Lightbringer, Morningstar, etc. AGE Ageless GENDER & PRONOUNS Genderfluid, uses pronouns of vessels SPECIES Fallen Angel OCCUPATION King of Hell

HEIGHT 6’4” / 193 CM (default vessel) HAIR Blonde (default vessel) EYES Blue (default vessel) BUILD Slender, fit (default vessel) FACE CLAIM Joseph Morgan (default vessel) VOICE CLAIM Joseph Morgan (default vessel)

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Apportation.
lucifer is able to teleport beings and objects with or to himself.
Astral projection.
lucifer has the ability to mentally project himself and send visions, even from the cage.
Celestial energy.
lucifer is able to channel his considerable power into blasts of energy from his hands.
Demon creation.
lucifer is the first being to create a demon and is able to create demons by twisting / corrupting human souls.
Dreamwalking.
lucifer can enter any human's dreams, typically taking on the form of a loved one or someone innocent-seeming to gain trust.
Immunity.
being an archangel, his immunity is greater than regular angels. specifically he is immune to:
- the colt (will temporarily harm, but not kill).
- standard angel blades.
- warding sigils.

Healing.
lucifer can easily heal injuries and wounds inflicted upon him as well as others.
Exorcism.
lucifer is able to exorcise lower demons back to hell with great ease. he himself is immune to exorcism.
Smiting.
like all angels, lucifer can smite lower beings. with the snap of his fingers, lucifer can destroy anything at a subatomic level. using this power, he has killed angels, demons, and humans alike.
Super strength.
lucifer is one of the strongest archangels, alongside michael, and thus can easily overpower humans, demons, and lesser angels in combat.
Premonitions.
he has the ability to see into the future.
Resurrection.
lucifer is able to resurrect the dead.
Biokinesis.
lucifer is able to inflict bodily harm to others with a mere gesture.
Telepathy.
lucifer is able to communicate through thought from vast distances.

Teleportation.
lucifer is able to teleport himself and others anywhere.
Time travel.
like all angels, lucifer can bend time with general ease and be unaffected by the time travel.
Holy oil + warding.
igniting holy oil around him combined with heavy warding can temporarily trap him.
Divine powers.
the powers of god are strong enough to severely (and possibly even mortally) injure lucifer.
Telekinesis.
with a flick of his fingers, lucifer can move both people and objects without touching them.
Archangels.
his fellow archangels have the potential to best him, however, as archangels, they are on fairly equal grounds, and lucifer obviously does not play fair.

Portrayal : My Lucifer is loosely Supernatural (S01-05) based with mostly my own take on him. He does not have any biological children. His only "children" are the demons he's created. He was never given a mark by God that corrupted him, he became corrupted due to his father's treatment of him and his siblings.

God created the archangels: Michael, Lucifer, Raphael, and Gabriel. Lucifer, the second of the archangels created, was the most favored by God, and formed an especially strong bond with his older brother Michael. When humans were created, God demanded that the angels love the humans more than they did their father or each other, something which Lucifer found himself unable to. Sometime after the arrival of humanity, Lucifer began to argue with his brothers and with God because of his increasing contempt for humans, more-so from God's demand than anything the humans did themselves, although their evident flaws did nothing to help change his mind either. The arguments became so heated and bitter that Gabriel chose to leave heaven rather than watch the fighting escalate. Eventually, Lucifer was cast out of heaven by God, turning him into a fallen angel. As an act of defiance, Lucifer decided to twist a human soul to create the first demon, namely Lilith, before going on to create the knights of hell, who after hearing Lucifer's story, rallied behind him and his cause to raise an army against God, so that Lucifer could become the new ruler of the universe.Leading the rebellion against God, Lucifer, having been too impatient and reckless, driven by his pain and anger and desire for revenge, lost the battle and was locked away in a cage by his father for several millennia. While in this prison, God would have Lucifer tortured regularly, both as an attempt to force Lucifer back in line, and as a punishment for his continued resistance. As a result, Lucifer's true form and grace became more and more scarred and disfigured as time passed. The prison he was kept in could only be opened if sixty-six of the six hundred seals on it were broken. During Lucifer's confinement, more and more demons were created by the ones still loyal to him, and some even began to worship Lucifer as their creator. Some angels also started to venerate him as their leader, resulting in God making them fall from heaven as well.At some point, Azazel, one of the princes of hell, possessed a priest at St. Mary's convent and slaughtered eight nuns in the chapel. This sacrifice enabled him, via a nun killed on the chapel's altar, to speak to the imprisoned Lucifer. Lucifer told Azazel how to break the final seal that held him captive in his cage, which Azazel immediately set out to do. Having had plenty of time to learn from his mistake that led to his capture, once freed from his cage, Lucifer began plotting anew, this time to raise an army of demons that would be made through twisting living human souls, or torturing the souls of the dead that arrived in hell, before inevitably taking the fight to God once more, planning to take his powers for himself and become the new God of the universe.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Lucius Forrest

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Lucius Forrest AGE + Several millennia, Appears in 30s. GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Dreyri God (grown up believing he's human) DISORDERS There is no official diagnosis for what Lucius suffers from, but he struggles with symptoms similar to C-PTSD, as well as hallucinations and delusions.

HEIGHT 5’7” / 170 CM HAIR Black EYES Blue BUILD Lean FACE CLAIM Cillian Murphy VOICE CLAIM Cillian Murphy

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

high cheekbones
freckles
has a very obvious distant / detached look in his eyes

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Arcaion.
lucius possesses the ability to use arcaion (magic). he can manipulate and create all elements, such as fire, water, earth, wind, electricity. he can move even fairly heavy objects without physical contact. he can very easily use most of this type of magic to kill or harm, be it quickly or slowly. for example, setting someone ablaze, electrocuting them, make large, heavy objects come crushing down on someone, making the water and blood inside someone’s body boil, or even to a greater extent, level a whole mile’s radius within a few minutes. he can also use magic for good such as healing and protection, and cast a variety of other magic spells as well.

Immortality.
lucius is immortal. this means that lucius will not age or get sick or die by natural means nor by injuries that would normally be considered fatal. lucius believes his immortality comes from after he was gifted it by íllra when he made a deal with him, but it is in reality because he's secretly a god as well.
Other.
lucius has other powers as well, but is unaware of them due to being unaware of his own, true nature. if curious, see the list of íllra's powers, as he shares a lot of the same powers as íllra.

ASTROLOGY ??? Sun, ??? Moon, ??? Rising MBTI XXXX-X ENNEAGRAM Type X Wing X TEMPERAMENT temperament

IMPORTANT : As this character is my own original character, but is technically canon as I have published the first novel in the book series he's in, there will be some parts of his biography that might not align with canon / future canon, in order to not spoil everything, lmao, so take everything with a grain of salt, I guess. Lucius was born in a time long ago, in a small town where people believed in old gods now forgotten in time. The people of this town greatly feared dark magic and the occult, and particularly, they feared an evil being that they claimed to be the sole source of magic, named Íllra. The boy however, was not scared by their stories concocted to instill fear into young children’s minds, and studied as much as a young child could manage about the occult and Íllra in secret. Reaching the age of 13 was when Lucius finally summoned Íllra. Still young and not really realizing nor caring about the true danger of making a deal with this evil being, Íllra managed to tempt Lucius into becoming his host with promises of eternal life and unlimited magic, granted he would carry out Íllra’s plans for him.Íllra then convinced Lucius to devote his time to the studies of the town’s religion, and pretend to fear Íllra as much as the rest of the town, which, according to Íllra’s plan, would make Lucius become trusted by the townspeople as a whole... And it did.Being convinced by Íllra that he had to kill certain people in town, Lucius used magic in the dead of night to kill the people handpicked by Íllra, and as more bodies started to be discovered in their town (again, according to Íllra’s plans) Lucius claimed that there were clear signs that these people had been killed by someone using magic; thus planting a seed of paranoia in town that some of them was practicing dark magic.The paranoia quickly spreading, Lucius became the town’s go-to person to help them if they suspected their loved ones was dabbling with magic, or if someone was suspected of practicing, to which Lucius would use his position of trust to convince the town that the only way to know for sure if someone was practicing, was to put the suspects on trial (basically the same as witch trials, except the suspects weren’t called witches, but rather Íllra’s líthi (followers) and if they survived, they were a líthi and had to be executed. Further, during these trials, Lucius would use his own magic secretly to make it appear as if the suspects were using magic in an attempt to save themselves, thus providing the solid proof needed to kill them with the townspeople agreeing with the decision.Starting to have doubts in Íllra’s plan despite what he was told and assured, Íllra picked up on Lucius’ faint glimmer of regret for killing people that to him seemed innocent, which would be Lucius’ final thoughts as Íllra took full control over his body to continue his plans of spreading and causing evil, starting with accusing Lucius' own parents and personally putting them through the trials and eventually killing them, all the while using Lucius' body.Over the centuries since then, Íllra, now using Lucius as practically a meat suit, took on many different roles to best fit his purpose, seeking out people who could easily be manipulated into making deals with him as well as seeking out people with potential for evil to guide them further down that path, while otherwise keeping up appearances of being a normal, inconspicuous human being.Although every now and then (around each decade or century,) he would pretend to give Lucius back control for a while, only to feed him with false hope that he would then rip away again at the perfect moment to break Lucius' psyche down further. This went on for what felt like eternity, until finally, someone managed to find a way to force Íllra out of Lucius’ mind and body. Though the damage had already been done. Initial shock. Paranoia. Delusions. A loss of self. Depression. Self-hatred. Crippling anxiety. Isolation.Retreating into his own mind / becoming unresponsive and unaware of what's going on around him. Violently lashing out. These are just some of the many things that Lucius would come to struggle with once he was forced to return to the world again.Unknown to Lucius (or anyone else for that matter,) he is, in fact, a doppelgänger of Íllra, and while he was born to two humans, he is, in fact, a God. The reason he never found out is because he was raised to believe he was human and never discovered he had powers before he met Íllra and was "granted" powers by him.This is where my default verse for Lucius takes place. However I do have a little more on his story that I'm willing to write out if plotted, which is as follows:Years passing, Lucius slowly started to recover, and eventually decided to take use of his knowledge of possessions to help other people who were possessed, be it by ghosts or demons or something else, becoming an exorcist of sorts. He also created a support group for those who had been possessed, where they could talk about and share their traumas with people who had been in similar situations.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN.

follows his biography and can take place in pretty much any timeline, be it pre-possession, mid-possession, post-possession or in his recovery arc. by default, all threads will take place post possession, either before he's forced into a mental institution, or after he's released from the mental institution, unless plotted otherwise, meaning that his mental health is not going to be the best.+ arc; pre possession. in this verse lucius has made a deal with íllra, but has yet to be possessed by him. he's currently posing as a trusted devote in his village all according to íllra's plan, "helping" those suspected of being enticed by íllra's dark magic, framing innocents of practicing magic as well as influencing the law to put them on trial and inevitably kill them.+ arc; mid possession. set in timelines which íllra is still possessing lucius. any threads set in this arc will take place in those moments where íllra decides to take a step back from controlling the host's body, but he'll still be present within lucius, ready to take over control as needed, or prevent lucius from asking for help or talking about certain things without his permission, etc.+ arc; post possession. takes place after íllra has been driven out of lucius' body. lucius is severely traumatized in this arc, to the point where he was forced into a mental institution until he was deemed no longer a threat to himself or others, although after being released, it didn't take long for him to start derailing again. a lot of trigger warnings apply to this arc, including, but not limited to severe mental illnesses, suicidal thoughts / attempts, alcoholism, violence and more.+ arc; recovery. an arc taking place after lucius has received long, intensive therapy and support to the point where he is finally a good way down the path to recovery. in this verse, he is currently started up a support group of his own for other unfortunate souls who has been possessed, be it by demons, ghosts, or other entities, and needs help overcoming their trauma.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Madelyn Stillwell

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Madelyn Stillwell NICKNAME/ALIAS Maddie AGE 50s DATE OF BIRTH March 30th GENDER & PRONOUNS Female, She / Her NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Senior VP of hero management at Vought International

HOMETOWN New York City, New York / U.S. CURRENT RESIDENCE Middletown, Delaware / U.S. LANGUAGES English (US) HEIGHT 5’2” / 157 CM HAIR Blonde EYES Blue FACE CLAIM Hannah Waddingham VOICE CLAIM Hannah Waddingham

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Little is known about Madelyn's past, however, in her young adulthood, she came to gain the position of Senior Vice President of Hero Management after "backstabbing" "The Legend" with the help of Stan Edgar. She's the one who introduced the new super hero team, The Seven, to the world, and has been working with the supes since the beginning of their career, helping secure their fame.As one of the most important members of Vought International, she works closely with all of its supes; most particularly, The Seven. She has a special closeness with Homelander, being one of the only people at Vought capable of keeping him (somewhat) under control while acting as a maternal figure towards him. She is very manipulative and somewhat dishonest to both him and other people who work with or under her.In timelines post her canon death, I am happy to plot out ways for her to not have been killed by Homelander. My default idea for it will probably be that Homelander only discovered that Vogelbaum knew of his child, but not Madelyn, but I'm open to write out other versions too if anyone has other ideas, or if I get some ideas of my own!

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Mark Scout

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

OUTIE NAME Mark Scout INNIE NAME Mark S. AGE 40s DATE OF BIRTH April 3rd GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human (Severed) NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Micro-Data Refinement Chief at Lumon Industries's severed floor.

HEIGHT 5’9” / 175 CM HAIR Black (outie's hair is mostly unkempt, while innie's hair is styled) EYES Brown BUILD Average Disorders
+ Severed (Both outie & innie)
+ Depression (outie)
+ PTSD (innie) FACE CLAIM Adam Scott VOICE CLAIM Adam Scott

Outie

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Innie

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Mark grew up with his younger sister Devon. The two shared a close bond that continued into adulthood. While still a kid, Mark's dog died and he felt it was his fault because he'd left the gate open. While working at Ganz College, Mark met a woman named Gemma, when they were both donating blood. They started seeing each other and eventually married. Their marriage was happy, but was strained after a miscarriage and subsequent infertility. Then one night, Gemma left to go to a work event while Mark stayed behind to finish something for work. Cops came to Mark's house that night to tell him that Gemma had died in a car accident. He later confirmed the dead body was hers. As a way to cope with his grief, Mark decided to apply for a job at Lumon Industries, infamously known for their Severance procedure, in which a person's consciousness is severed, such that one consciousness (commonly referred to as the "outie") is active outside of work, and the other consciousness (commonly referred to as the "innie") is only active within the workspace, neither having any memories of the active period of the other consciousness.Mark got the job and went through this procedure, creating an "innie"simply named "Mark S." Mark S. would awake within Lumon for the first time, not remembering anything about his personal life, only impersonal facts such as names of states in the US, among other things. He threatened to kill the ones who had done this to him while he was still new, however he quickly realized that there was no escape from his situation, as permanently leaving the workplace by whatever means (e.g. getting his outie to quit) would essentially be the same as killing himself. So he accepted the situation he was in, and became a mostly loyal employee, too scared to question things or try to fight for his freedom. Despite this, Mark S. would often take the blame for his coworkers mishaps or retaliations, thus receiving the punishment in the Break Room meant for them.When innie-Mark's best friend suddenly stops showing up to work, and is replaced by a new innie worker named Helly R., who is surprisingly defiant and determined to get out by any means necessary, Mark S. and his co-workers are inspired anew to start working against Lumon to try to gain some semblance of freedom for themselves, and in their attempt to find a way out, they start to discover more about Lumon's shady workings.Meanwhile, outie-Mark struggles with his grief, and added to it, the judgment he receives by anyone who finds out he has gone through the Severed procedure, as it is a highly controversial one.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Michael McCrea

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Michael McCrea AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH March 12th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY Irish OCCUPATION Con artist

HEIGHT 5’7” / 170 CM HAIR Dark Brown EYES Blue FACIAL HAIR Stubble BUILD Slender, fit FACE CLAIM Cillian Murphy VOICE CLAIM Cillian Murphy

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Growing up with a fairly normal childhood, to two very normal, kind, parents (Jim and Elaine McCrea,) Michael showed a keen interest and skill in a variety of games, such as card games, billiards, darts, etc. and would often spend his free time practicing his skills against friends and family. When Michael was in his late teens, he became estranged from his parents. After witnessing a local thug, Steve Lynch, beating up a woman, Michael intervened and beat up lynch. Lynch later returned to Michael's house, where only his mother was home at the time. Lynch proceeded to assault Elaine, leaving her badly injured, until Jim came home and found her on the floor, bloody and bruised.Being told by his parents that they never wanted to see him again, and that he was someone they were better off no longer having in their lives, Michael broke off contact with them. 4 years later, they would try to call him to apologize, realizing that he was only doing what anyone with a good heart would have done, but Michael would not pick up the phone. Elaine and Jim would later split up, with Elaine moving to County Clare.Michael, on the other hand, went on to fall into a life of petty crime, specifically hustling, and eventually ended up getting in debt to some particularly nasty Dublin gangsters, after convincing them to be his “stake-horse” and provide him with money to bet with, in exchange for a substantial portion of the winnings. Except, against all odds, Michael lost, and ended up in debt.Passed out one afternoon after getting high on drugs, he awakes to find two of the gang’s thugs, Ivan and Orlando, staring at him. They remind him that he owes money to Darren Perrier, a local crime boss. The debt must be paid that same night, or Ivan and Orlando will break two of Michael's bones of his own choice.

Fandom: fandom
Status: AU
Availability: selective
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Murdoc

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME [REDACTED] Dennis Wells ALIAS Murdoc AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH [REDACTED] November 11th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Assassin DISORDERS Antisocial Personality Disorder

HEIGHT 6’1” / 185 CM HAIR Black EYES Brown BUILD Slender, fit SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS has vitiligo, which due to his pale skin isn't visible from afar but if you're standing closer to him, it's visible around his mouth, forehead and neck. he tends to cover this with make-up, however, while doing crimes, so as if anyone were to see him, there's one less thing to identify him by. FACE CLAIM David Dastmalchian

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Not much is known about Murdoc's real past. Among some of the stories he has told about himself, is that when he was a child, he would bring spiders from the backyard to his bedroom and rip their legs off one by one until they were terrified, before squishing them. He also has claimed to have trained and later exploded pigeons, that his father was abusive, and that Murdoc killed him, however, with his penchant for lying, it's hard to tell which, if any of these stories are true.What eventually does become known, however, is that Murdoc's real first name is (or at least was until he stopped using it) "Dennis". When he was fresh out of high school, he wanted nothing more than to join the United States Army. They wouldn't have him, as he spectacularly failed the psych exam, so he took the first flight out of America and joined the first army that would have him. He had a burgeoning interest in shooting people (among the reasons for failing the psych exam) and his new friends were willing to indulge him. What the U.S. saw as a problem, they saw as a gift. They sent Murdoc to train with Nicholas Helman.After Helman trained him and the country they'd sworn allegiance to ceased to exist, they hired themselves out as mercenaries in various parts of the world. This continued until Helman met a woman, fell in love, and decided to quit the business. Murdoc's employers sent him in to kill Helman, which he tried to do but missed, killing Helman's wife instead. This resulted in Helman pursuing him, although always failing to catch him.At some point, Murdoc met a woman named Amber in Russia, when they were both tasked by different parties to assassinate the same target. They found a mutual interest in each other, having similar, dark interests, and the two ended up marrying and having a son together, named Cassian. While Murdoc loved his son, a feeling he was unfamiliar with up until becoming a father, Amber had no interest in being a mother, and their relationship eventually ended. Murdoc continued looking after his son, whom he uses extensive resources and money to keep safe, including sending him to an exclusive private school in Switzerland. He keeps his real job a secret from him, wanting to protect his son at all costs, in the only way he knows how.

Fandom: MacGyver (2016)
Status: Canon
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN.

follows his biography, and takes place in a normal, human world much like our own, with no super powers or supernatural beings, etc. as described in his bio, murdoc is one of the world's best assassins, having used plenty of fake identities over the years both on jobs, to get close enough to his targets to eliminate them, and in between jobs, to stay under the radar.

Fandom: The Boys
Status: Crossover
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

The Boys.

during season one of the boys, when homelander decided to make supe villains for the sake of giving humans more reason to look toward superheroes for protection, he came across murdoc, an expert assassin who was perfect for his vision, and turned murdoc into a supe, with the promise of plenty of infamy and fortune and the power to never having to fear ending up behind bars permanently again. as such, murdoc has become a known supervillain which only the seven can "bring to justice", pinning the fault of murdoc's continued escape on human failure.

Fandom: Supernatural
Status: Crossover
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

SUPERNATURAL.

this verse mainly follow the canon story line up until becoming an assassin and having a son. from there, he's introduced to the world of supernatural creatures through his son being turned into a vampire. something which murdoc is okay with, and even brings the two closer. that is, until some hunters tracks down and kills his son, leaving murdoc with a hatred for hunters and a desire to help supernatural beings by taking care of (killing) hunters for them.

Fandom: Mass Effect
Status: Crossover
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

Mass Effect.

in this verse, murdoc is born in 2150ce on earth, and in 2168, tries to enlist into the alliance military. however, after failing the psych exam due to a concerning interest in violence, he was not accepted into the military. as a result, he took the first ship away from earth and traveled to a planet with an army that would have him. there, he developed an increasing desire to shoot and kill people, which his new friends were willing to indulge. what the alliance saw as a problem, they saw as a gift. after finishing his service, he traveled to omega to continue using the skills he had developed as an assassin for hire.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Philip Blake

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Philip Blake NICKNAME/ALIAS The Governor AGE 40s DATE OF BIRTH December 31st GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Leader of Woodbury, survivor of the apocalypse (present), middle-management employee (former)

HEIGHT 6’2” / 188 CM HAIR Brown (Graying) EYES Blue BUILD Average SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS Scar where his right eye used to be (VD) PHYSICAL DISABILITIES & CHRONIC AILMENTS Missing right eye (VD) FACE CLAIM David Morrissey VOICE CLAIM David Morrissey

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

NOTE : My Philip Blake / The Governor is canon divergent, but heavily focuses on the show's portrayal with some minor influences from the novel 'Rise of the Governor'. I do not acknowledge the comics portrayal of the character, as from what little I've read from it, I just do not find it an interesting portrayal of the character. It feels too mustache-twirling type of villain for my taste, as I like my villains to be complex and have some humanity even though they're shitty people.

Philip was born in the mid 60s and grew up in Meriwether County, Georgia, alongside his brother, Brian. The pair experienced a rough childhood and thus held a negative relationship with their father whom was physically abusive towards them both. As a child, Philip often played chess with his father which he frequently lost to, as he often pressured Philip into making quick decisions and thus never show mercy, which caused Philip to lose confidence in himself. At a young age, the brothers were caught smoking a pack of cigarettes belonging to their father in a garage, his brother intervened, taking the blame for their actions (when in actuality it was Philip who was responsible.) Regardless, both siblings were beaten up by their father. The futility of his brother’s attempts to stand up against their father had a strong impact on Philip’s development and led him to view heroes as fools who only bring harm upon themselves and others.In spite of his brutal upbringing, Philip grew to become a family man where he had a beloved wife and a daughter named Penny, where the three lived together as a typical family. He also had a pet dog who he described as a "wonder of stupidity." Over time however, Philip gradually grew to become dissatisfied with his plain, mediocre life where he worked as an office drone under a younger and unintelligent boss who hounded him for several years. Eighteen months prior to the outbreak, while at work one day, Philip received a call from the hospital informing him that his wife had tragically died in a car crash. This event left Philip emotionally devastated, especially after she had previously left a message for him to call her back, which he never did, (an action for which he deeply regrets). After her death, Philip and Penny began to rely upon each other to get through the days.After the onset of the outbreak, Philip and his daughter, alongside his brother, Brian, and two of Philip’s friends (Bobby and Nick,) barricaded themselves up in an apartment before they eventually moved out, in hopes to find someplace safer to stay. Along the way, they lost Bobby when he got bit, and at some point later, Brian felt that they were being watched by someone, and expressed his concerns to the others. However, they dismissed it as Brian just being paranoid. They found a cabin that seemed to be perfectly located for them to be able to spot any unwanted visitors before they showed up. It had plenty of supplies as well, and so, they decided to stay there for a while. However, one night, a few weeks after settling in, and setting up traps to alert of walkers, traps went off on all sides of the cabin at once, and turns out, the people Brian had felt watching them hadn’t just been his paranoia, and they had now showed up, armed with guns, and intended to take the place from them.With weapons pointed at them, and Philip pointing his at their de facto leader, Philip managed to convince them to let them go, assuring them that if they shot, he would be able to shoot and kill their leader with his own gun before being shot himself, and suggested they instead let them leave so no one would be harmed. The leader agreed, and ordered his other people to let them leave. Suspecting that as soon as they were out and had gotten far enough away from the cabin that they couldn’t get in any clear shots, that the group would chase after them and kill them, Philip and the others started running for the forest to hide. And indeed, the group that had stolen their cabin set after them not long after they’d started running; gunfire opening up all around them as they each ducked out of the line of fire, into the woods, with Brian carrying Philip’s daughter, as he wasn’t any good with fighting yet. Philip and his friend, Nick, on the other hand, each hid and quietly knocked out two of the other group members, so they could capture them and figure out how to deal with them. Brian and Penny hid, though were soon found by one of the gunmen, who, as Brian made a run for it, shot at them, with Penny taking a bullet, causing Brian to stop running as soon as he noticed the blood, putting Penny down and muttering something to himself, as he pressed his hands against her wound.Just as the gunman approached to finish the job, Philip and Nick showed up and Philip shot the gunman, but it was too late. Penny was bleeding out, and despite Philip’s best attempts to stop the bleeding, his daughter died seconds later. Trying to talk himself into doing what he knew had to be done, Philip asked for Brian and Nick to give him some time to prepare himself emotionally for it, and in the meanwhile, tied up his now zombified daughter to a tree.The two from the other group they’d managed to capture, was taken to the small barn a little ways down from the cabin, tied up, and Philip convinced Nick and Brian to stay away from the cabin while he talked to them. Nick and Brian agreed, as Philip had been the one who’d gotten them this far, and they trusted him to continue to keep them safe. Though little did they know, as Philip visited the barn each day, he was actually beating up and torturing the people they’d captured, for what they’d done to his daughter. Philip also spent time sneaking out at night to the woods, to spend time with his daughter, reading stories to her, talking to her, singing to her, as if behind the flesh-hungry monster, his little girl was still in there somewhere.Brian and Nick eventually found out, and tried to confront Philip about it, all to no avail, as Philip pulled a gun on them and refused to listen, convincing them to let him continue to keep Penny with him. They also found the barely alive captives in the barn, and Nick put them out of their misery at their request while Philip wasn’t there, and when Philip found out, he responded with initial aggression that soon shifted into indifference.Deciding to get back on the road, Philip improvised a leash to keep his zombified daughter on, and put her in a cage in a car they found, then started driving, eventually reaching a town called Woodbury. They stopped a few miles back, approaching the town on foot (leaving Penny behind, safe in the car,) and found a town where people were starting to build walls around it, a few people keeping watch. After introducing themselves, they were taken in, and found that the place had no leader. Everyone mostly stayed to themselves, with a select few people having decided to start working on trying to make the place more safe. Philip and Brian found an apartment to share, and Nick found an apartment of his own, and they decided to stay. A few nights in, Brian heard Philip coming back, which was unusual, since he never heard Philip entering the apartment. But this time, he heard Philip struggling, and subtle groans and moans of the dead.From Penny.Philip had found a way to sneak her past the others and into the apartment, and was now locking her up in a closet. This bothered Brian, but he didn’t bring it up. At some point, one of the few select men who’d been working on putting up a barricade around the town, pulled everyone in Woodbudy into a ‘meeting’ to which he told the others that they would have to pull their own weight, or be killed. Brian, trying to speak up for the weak and sick in this place who were unable to do so, was then shot as an example of what would happen to anyone who refused. This caused Philip to pull his own gun and shoot the man dead before he could react.Since then, people started to look to Philip as someone who would keep them all safe, not just those fittest to survive, and soon, Philip became the leader of the community of Woodbury. Though broken by the death of his daughter, the grief of losing his brother, and growing paranoid and distrustful towards strangers to the point where he perceived them as a threat, Philip started taking it upon himself to keep Woodbury safe from the outside world, both against the biters as well as the living; gathering a group of men who wouldn’t hesitate to kill to survive, into his trusted circle, who he secretly used to take out other communities.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

HOME
GUIDELINES
MUSES
NPCS
BLOG

Rae Everheart

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Rae Everheart AGE 20s (verse dependent) DATE OF BIRTH September 25th GENDER & PRONOUNS Female, she/her SPECIES Human Sorceress NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Student (verse dependent)

HEIGHT 5’9” / 173 CM HAIR Blonde, curly EYES Blue PIERCINGS Ear lobes pierced BUILD Athletic SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS TBA PHYSICAL DISABILITIES & CHRONIC AILMENTS TBA

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

feature
feature
feature

FACE CLAIM Aly Michalka VOICE CLAIM Aly Michalka OTHER Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam. Ullamco voluptate, yet sequi nesciunt minim. Adipisci ipsam and laboriosam, so ipsam yet tempor sed nihil. Architecto velit or quo.

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Ability
Description. Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam.
Ability
Description. Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam.
Ability
Description. Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam.

ASTROLOGY ??? Sun, ??? Moon, ??? Rising MBTI XXXX-X ENNEAGRAM Type X Wing X TEMPERAMENT temperament NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS

condition
condition
condition

Rae Everheart was born on a chilly night in late September, her mother dying in an accident only about a year later, leaving her to be raised by her father only. Her father was a kind man and an even better father. If Rae misbehaved, he would not get angry, he would not punish her. He would simply have a conversation with her until she understood by herself why her actions had been wrong. As a result, Rae not only learned kindness from her father early on, but became what you'd call a daddy's girl.When Rae was six years old, her magical nature started to reveal itself. When she slept, she would subconsciously use magic to turn the lights in the house on, and her father soon realized what was happening. He knew, because his late wife had possessed magical abilities as well, a secret which she had shared with him after getting pregnant with Rae.Unfortunately, as she passed away so soon after, Rae's father had not learned much about magic and how it worked. Nevertheless, he did his best to help Rae understand her powers and trying to guide her in learning how to use them as she grew up.As Rae grew older, she decided she wanted to become a firefighter, hoping she could subtly use her magic to help people through the job. However, before she could finish her studies and training, Rae's father was killed by hunters who mistakenly believed Rae's abilities had been passed down from him to her. When Rae came home from her school to her father dead in the chair, and hunters waiting for her, they nearly managed to kill her, but at the last second, Rae summoned a blast of fire that burnt them down to the bone in an instant.After this, Rae packed a bag and fled from the town that had been her home her whole life. She used magic to win herself enough money to get started anew in a small apartment, and got a job at a local bar, working night shifts.It wasn't the life she had dreamed of. She was all alone for the first time in her life, and her heart, while still mostly kind, had hardened from the traumatic event, leaving her with anger and disgust towards hunters in particular.

Fandom: Supernatural
Status: Canon
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Ramsay Bolton

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Ramsay Bolton (Née Snow) AGE 30s GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY Northerner OCCUPATION Castellan of the Dreadfort, Lord of the Dreadfort (VD) DISORDERS Antisocial Personality Disorder, Sadistic Personality Disorder

HEIGHT 5’10” / 178 CM HAIR Black EYES Blue BUILD Muscular, fit SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS A scar semi-vertically along his upper back, a couple of smaller scars on his left and right shoulders FACE CLAIM Jonathan Tucker

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

+ I do not condone anything Ramsay does in canon or in any of the threads he has here. When I write him in character, I write from his perspective, not my own, and any "justification" he has for his actions, or from the way the customs of his world overlooks his actions, is obviously no actual justification in real life. He is a horrible person and this shouldn't even need to be said.+ There is a lot of heavily triggering content with this character. Obviously as it states in my rules, I will not be writing anything sexual with this character as I'm not into smut in general, but I think it needs an extra saying especially for Ramsay that I will obviously not write anything of that content with him, least of all non-con. That said, it is still a part of his backstory and character.+ Other than that, there will be a lot of torture, gore, mutilation, violence, murder, mental and physical torture and abuse and gruesome acts that Ramsay carries out. I will not tone these things down, so do not interact with my Ramsay if your muse tends to piss him off or be an enemy of his and you are not ready to take any harm that might come your muse's way. I will obviously not kill them, but aside from that? Ramsay is capable of some really horrible things, including mutilating your muse and removing body parts.

Ramsay was born as the son to a poor miller's wife as his mother, and Lord Roose Bolton as his father. As a bastard, he was given the name Ramsay Snow, as Snow is the common surname given to children born out of wedlock. Before Ramsay was born, his father discovered that the miller and Ramsay's mother had wed without his acceptance, and as a punishment, Roose killed her husband and raped her, resulting in the woman becoming pregnant with Ramsay. Born a bastard, Ramsay grew up with his mother, who due to being sick, struggled with curbing his violent tendencies, and as Ramsay became more and more unruly and she became more sick and struggling, his mother brought him to the Dreadfort, his father's castle, for Roose to acknowledge him as his son. Roose very nearly killed Ramsay and almost had his mother whipped, but relented after looking upon the child and realizing that the child was indeed his.Ramsay is Roose's only child, as well as the only possible heir to House Bolton. He stays behind as castellan of the Dreadfort when his father leaves. Ramsay keeps a pack of dogs, which he employs for hunting, not only wildlife, but hunting humans as well, making a game out of it by giving them a head-start as he sends his hounds after them, as well as hunts them down with a bow and arrow.Character wise, Ramsay is violent and sadistic, getting off on making and watching other people suffer. He's quick to anger, and vengeful. That being said, he is also intelligent, a convincing liar and actor, and knows when and how to pretend to be a kind, caring person. Though he usually goes for the more violent route when dealing with things, he is a surprisingly great tactician and can be quite calculating, cunning and deceiving as well.In combat, he is exceptionally good with a bow and arrow, and has a lot of practice with swords, knives, morning stars, and other weapons. In combat, he relies on brutality, strength, speed and flexibility, and he can be quite relentless in his attacks, not giving his opponents the opportunity to strike back.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

The Boys.

In this verse, Roose Bolton, a man working for Vought, forced himself on Ramsay's mother, making her pregnant with Ramsay, and leaving her to birth and raise their child on her own. Ramsay's mom, being poor and unable to give Ramsay a good life on her own, decided to put Ramsay up for adoption. Though as Vought were actively looking for more children to experiment on, Roose gained knowledge of this, and decided to raise his son himself. The boy, still nearly just an infant, was injected with Compound V and would develop unique, and surprisingly dark and sinister powers. Vought decided Ramsay's powers were too dark for the public eye, and decided to keep him for jobs that would be carried out in secret, and required intimidation and possibly torture, such as intel gathering, taking care of potential enemies, etc.His powers are as follows:+ Pain inducement: Ramsay has the ability to cause excruciating physical pain in others with a simple touch.+ Flesh manipulation: The ability to twist and warp flesh after his own "artistic" vision. His signature usage of this is using it to peel away the skin of his enemies while they're still alive.+ Heightened senses: He has superhuman senses (smell, vision, hearing), which makes him excellent at tracking people or sensing people trying to ambush him.+ Toxic blood: Any contact with his blood causes instant agony and paralysis.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

HOME
GUIDELINES
MUSES
NPCS
BLOG

Randall Kirkland

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

Dictionary

Biography

Little is known about Randall's life before his arrival in the Township, other than that he was on his way, on a bus, to visit his younger nephew to give him a present for his birthday. On the way there, one of the passengers, Elgin, began panicking, and said they had to turn around. He stood up and tried to convince the driver, but Randall, realizing the situation was about to escalate, got up and tried to restrain him. As the driver, Bakta, ordered them to their seats, Elgin threw up on Randall, who asked for the bus to stop. Bakta then pulled over in front of a diner. Randall and most of the passengers waited outside, trying to take shelter from the rain outside the locked diner, while Bakta tried to clean up the bus. After watching an elderly woman named Tillie dance in the rain, Randall returned to the bus, where Elgin was being tended to by a woman named Marielle and a young man named Brick. Randall began scolding Elgin, who then apologized. Randall still called him a freak, and Mari told Randall to back off. Randall then grabbed his bag, and complained about how bad his shirt smelled, as he exited the bus.Outside, one of the town's residents, Tom, informs everyone that a woman named Tabitha is trapped in the basement of her home and they need volunteers to help retrieve her. Randall and Brick volunteer to help. Bakta says that they need to stay with the bus and that emergency services will handle it, prompting Randall to sarcastically call her a peach. The three then go meet Jim, Tabitha's husband, in their basement, and Jim explains to Tom that she had been digging to see where the wires went. Tom questions that if she was digging in the basement, what caused the main floor to collapse, however Jim asks for them to just help, and Randall assures him that they will get his wife out.As they begin removing debris, the floor above them begins to shake. As the four then continues to try to carefully remove debris, the house begins collapsing. Randall is able to make it out in time unscathed, but the other three are trapped underneath the rubble. Chaos ensues as Bakta tries to lead everyone back onto the bus, while Julie (Jim and Tabitha's daughter) tries to help her trapped father. With sunset approaching, Donna Raines, another town resident who knows that (unbeknownst to the bus passengers) dangerous Creatures are about to show up once the sun goes down, fires a shotgun into the wheel of the bus and orders everyone into the Diner. Deputy Kenny Liu helps her in corralling the passengers inside, but several people run away in fear.Once everyone except those who ran is inside, Donna cocks her shotgun to try and get the crowd under control. Bakta tries to get her to let them go, but Donna tells her that she has no idea what is waiting for them outside, and orders them to sit down. Donna says she understands they are scared, but promises that they are not the enemy, which is outside. Randall scoffs, not believing a word Donna says. Donna begins to explain their situation, beginning with the Fallen Tree in the road, signalling their arrival in the Township.As the night goes on, Donna observes Randall whispering conspiratorially with two other passengers. Later, Randall makes a run for the door, but Kenny stops him, pointing out the screams and howls they are hearing. Randall says they cannot leave the people outside to their deaths and points out that they have guns, which Donna counters that they're useless. As they are distracted by a scream, Randall gets a hold of Kenny’s gun and aims at Kenny, leading to a standoff between him, Donna and Matthias. Randall demands they open the door, but Donna refuses, saying doing so would put everyone in danger. Randall tries to rally the other passengers, reminding them that Donna shot out their tires. Donna says that they are all scared, but Randall refuses to listen, threatening to shoot Kenny, but Donna says that he will have to shoot Kenny, and she will then have to shoot him. Randall then gets distracted by a knock at the door, and Kenny regains control of his weapon while Donna whacks Randall in the face with the butt of her gun, causing him to pass out.The next morning, Julie is the first to realize that the sun has risen and rushes outside to check on her father. The rest of the people inside follow her, and find Tom's eviscerated corpse, but Jim is alive.Randall and the rest of the passengers unpack their belongings. Donna tries to confiscate Randall’s rifle, but he refuses to give it up. Boyd, the Sheriff in town, arrives, and explains that the rule is that residents don’t carry guns. Randall rudely refuses again, and Boyd, losing patience, tells him he can either follow the rules, or try making it on his own in the woods. Randall begrudgingly hands over the rifle. Boyd tells the bus passengers that they will have their questions answered, but they are all in this together, and need to work through it together. Donna then leads the bus passengers to Colony House.The next day, the passengers continue to unload the bus. Back at Colony House, Randall argues with someone who is going through his belongings. Randall gets angry and beats the man. Donna arrives, and when Randall explains, she tries to remind him of the rules but Randall angrily cuts her off and insists that people stay out of his stuff. Donna tries to say they have a way of doing things in Colony House, but he says that his way is to beat anyone who touches his belongings, and leaves a furious Donna.Later, Donna confronts Randall, ordering him to leave if he does not like the rules. Randall refuses, and Donna swings the axe into the wall above his head. Donna then escorts him to the bus, which is being parked by the side of the road. They find Bakta, who explains that she didn’t want people to have to stare at it while they are eating, and leaves. Donna tells Randall that this will be his new home, and explains how to use the Talisman to ward away the Creatures. Randall says she’s made her point, but Donna tells him that not wanting people to go through his stuff is one thing, but attacking her people is another. Donna says that even after all he has seen, he can’t process that it’s all real, so he will live in the bus, with no shades on the window, so he’ll realize that there is no way out, and that it is real.That night, Randall struggles to sleep while the Creatures knock on the windows of the bus. Fed up, he goes to the door and prepares to exit to confront them before remembering what was explained, causing him to hesitate and stop. Outside, an Old Lady Creature asks if he is comfortable. Randall asks them if they think this is scary, and taunts them about how they can’t get inside because of the Talisman. Randall tells them he is not afraid of them, and they leave him alone. Randall yells at them not to walk away from him, but they do.The next day, Jim notices Randall flying his drone around Town, and approaches him. He begins by thanking Randall for trying to help dig out Tabitha, and Randall asks him what he wants. Jim asks how much he thinks the drone can carry. Randall is confused, and Jim invites Randall to take a walk with him outside Town.Jim explains that he believes the drone could help them get home for his nephew’s birthday. Jim and Randall walk while Jim explains his theory about the Town and about a voice he heard on the radio tower they built before the bus got there. Jim points out that there have been experiments that reminds him of their situation going on for a long time, and when they get declassified, one wonders about the ones that are still kept hidden. That perhaps the Township is just one big experiment, and not real. They then arrive at the crashed RV, and begin discussing how to strip the antenna down so they can fly it over the trees with the drone. Randall asks that if Jim believes that this is all an experiment, whether or not he’s considered that some of the people are in on it.Further discussing this theory, Randall and Jim agree to meet back later at the RV to watch and observe at night. They part ways, however things quickly escalate when Randall kidnaps Donna and ties her up to a tree outside the RV. When Jim arrives and finds Donna tied up, he tries to talk Randall down, which only makes Randall believe Jim is also in on it.As things are about to escalate, with Randall bringing out a knife, Boyd shows up and fires his weapon into the air, demanding Randall drop the knife, which he does. When he's asked for the keys to the RV, however, he tosses them into the forest, forcing them to stay the night at the RV.In the RV, Donna and Boyd set up the Talisman, but Randall criticizes Jim for turning against him just as they were about to get answers, and tells him that he is the reason his family is a mess. Jim and Randall begin to physically fight, but Boyd breaks it up and hand cuffs Randall, telling him to keep his stupid ideas to himself so as not to get any of them killed. Boyd then turns to Jim and admonishes him for treating their situation like a game after all they have been through. Jim apologizes for how things happened, but Donna tells him he shouldn’t be surprised. Jim says he has to return to his family, and thinks he can probably hot wire the van, but Boyd refuses to take the risk. Randall stands up, refusing to obey Boyd because he thinks Boyd is either part of the conspiracy or simply an idiot. Boyd restrains Randall, and tells him that he lost his wife and best friend as a result of this place, and threatens to tie Randall to a tree outside so Randall can find out the truth for himself.Later, Boyd finishes explaining what happened with the Smiley Creature at the Clinic, that he was able to kill it, as he coats his bullets in the Creature’s (presumed infected) bile, hoping to find out if it will do damage to the other Creatures. Donna suggests letting Randall go outside and test it. As several Creatures advance on the RV, Boyd offers the gun to Randall, who agrees. As Boyd uncuffs him, Donna notices that the Creatures have stopped moving, as does Jim. Donna is worried because this is abnormal for the Creatures. All four of them hear the sound of a music box, and realize the noise is coming from the RV’s radio.Boyd prepares to leave to test the bullets. Donna tries to restrain him, but Boyd says he has heard this music before and every time he does, bad things happen, so they have to leave. As he prepares to exit, something thumps the bottom of the RV, scaring them all. Jim says this is impossible because there is no space underneath them. The lights then begin flickering, and Randall breaks a window and runs away on his own. Donna and Jim head for the van, while Boyd fires his gun at the Creatures. A vision of Abby then says his name, telling him to come back to her. However, she disappears, and Boyd continues to fire at the Creatures, but the bullets have no effect. Boyd then runs to the van, which Jim successfully starts and they drive off. Meanwhile, Randall runs through the Forest, and is surrounded by a swarm of cicadas, which knock him down and crawl all over him and into his mouth.The next morning, Donna leads Dale and Elgin in searching for Randall, assuming that they will find a corpse. Dale quickly finds Randall’s body, which is comatose, just like Mari and Julie, and they notice that there are no dead monsters, meaning the bullets didn't work. When the three move to pick up Randall he begins screaming, along with Julie and Marielle back at town, who are also possessed by the music-box monster. Eventually, they move Randall's body to a bedroom in Colony House. Boyd, Kenny and Sara visit the ruins of the Dungeon to see if they can learn anything. Sara hears the music box, and the Monster speaks to her, and she learns that Randall, Julie, and Mari are dying and once they expire, the Monster will be too strong to stop. Boyd is able to save them when he returns to the Dungeon and destroys the music box, freeing Randall and the others from the Monster's possession, however, what they experienced while possessed has taken a mental toll on each of them.Randall, now finally believing it is all real after the traumatizing event he went through, become more subdued as well as willing to co-operate and help.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Rick Grimes

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Richard D. Grimes NICKNAME/ALIAS Rick AGE 30s-40s (VD) DATE OF BIRTH August 23rd GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Survivor's group leader (current), Deputy at King County's Sheriff's Department (former) DISORDERS PTSD

HEIGHT 5’10” / 178 CM HAIR Light brown EYES Blue FACIAL HAIR Short beard BUILD Slender, fit FACE CLAIM Andrew Lincoln VOICE CLAIM Andrew Lincoln

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

BEFORE THE OUTBREAK : Rick grew up in Georgia, somewhere near Atlanta. As a child, he shared a close relationship with his father whom he described as a 'profound' man who instilled a strong moral code onto him. His mother often told him the story of "The Stone in the Road", which encouraged him to never give up in the face of adversity. He also became inspired by the old tales of his grandfather, whom served during the second world war. One night, when Rick was seven years old, he discovered his father badly injured in a fire in their crops, initially believing his father was a monster; however, his father saved him, telling him to not be afraid. After his father eventually died, Rick's mother revealed that he was the one to light the fire and burn their crops to save the farm, telling Rick that, although his father's actions were wrong, he nonetheless saved his family.Rick grew up alongside his closest friend Shane Walsh, where the two developed a strong bond together to the point where the pair came to regard each other as brothers. In high school, Rick acted as the more disciplined of the pair and thus experienced very few short-lived relationships with girls, in contrast to Shane, who had many conquests. Academically, Rick and Shane studied at Georgia Central University together, with Rick graduating with a bachelor's degree in criminal justice. Afterwards, they were both employed as deputies stationed at the King County Sheriff's Department, with Shane assigned as his partner.As a young adult, Rick later met a woman named Lori, where the two eventually fell in love with each other and became married. Together they had a son named Carl. The trio lived together as a typical family in a single-story house located in King County, Georgia, where Shane became a close friend of the family. Rick took memorable walks with his 3-year-old son around a local farm, where Carl became grateful for the safety and happiness his father provided him.Over time however, Rick and Lori's marriage became increasingly strained due to Rick constantly distancing himself from her, as he generally hesitated to express his feelings regarding their marital issues and thus Rick instead opted to absorb himself through his work. This nature led to various cracks in their relationship, which resulted in harsh words directed from Lori, who once questioned whether Rick cared about his family in the presence of their son.At some point before the outbreak, while out on patrol, Rick and Shane got a call over their police radio that a high-speed pursuit was in progress involving two armed suspects, and they rushed to the scene. When they arrive, they lay down a spike strip and meet up with their co-workers, Lambert Kendal and Leon Basset. As they all waited for the car, Leon mused about their chances of getting on a police chase reality show. Rick told him to focus, and instead worry about having a round in his gun chamber and the safety off. Leon sheepishly checked his gun while Shane suggested that it would be "kinda cool gettin' on one of them shows."At that moment, the car approached, pursued by two more cruisers containing the Linden County Sheriff's Department officers. The car, with the suspects inside, sped over the spike strip, shredding the tires. The driver lost control of the wheel and the vehicle flipped off the road, rolling several times before coming to a rough stop upside down in a field. The officers descended on the vehicle. As Rick carefully approached the overturned car, a man emerged from the vehicle and immediately started shooting at the officers. Rick yelled at him to drop his pistol, but the man shot directly at Rick and hit him in the chest. Shane shot the gunman, killing him as Rick fell to the ground. A second man emerged from the vehicle brandishing a shotgun, but was also shot to death. "I'm alright!" Rick shouted, the gunman having shot his Kevlar bulletproof vest. Shane approached Rick as he pulled himself off the ground.Meanwhile, a third gunman, unnoticed by everyone, crawled out of the car and through the grass. The man fired his gun and hit Rick in the side, where his vest did not protect him. He fell to the ground, bleeding as Shane shot and killed the third man before rushing to Rick's aid. He begged for Rick to stay with him, barking at Leon to call an ambulance, but Rick remained motionless. A while later, Shane delivered flowers to Rick in the hospital, but Rick wasn't fully conscious while Shane started talking to him. AFTER THE OUTBREAK : Two weeks later, Rick awakened and responded to Shane's presence, only to discover that Shane was no longer there. The flowers had wilted and died, the beeping of the machines had stopped, as had the clock; the room was empty. Weak, dehydrated and alone, Rick pulled himself out of bed, flopped onto the floor and called out for a nurse to help, but no one came. After getting no response, he took a moment, then opened the door and noticed a gurney blocking the entrance to his room. He pushed it aside and continued walking in the dark and disheveled hallway.He went to the nurse's station and tried the phone, but it was dead. He found a set of matches while also looking for anything else worth taking from behind the desk. Suddenly, a flickering light drew his attention, and through a doorway, Rick saw the ravaged body of a nurse missing most of her skin. His eyes couldn’t believe what he was seeing and he backed away, confused and afraid. Continuing further down the hallway, he noticed that the walls were covered in blood with numerous bullet holes. A double door leading into the cafeteria had been chained shut, a message scrawled across in black paint: "Don't open/dead inside." A woman's hands, her fingernails dirty and broken, reached through the cracks and fiddled with the padlock and chains, moaning and groaning as more fingers started to reach through the cracks, growling. Terrified, Rick stumbled backwards.He tried the elevator but it was dead, so he exited through a heavy door into a dark stairwell that reeked of rotting flesh. He choked on the smell as he lumbered down the stairs, lighting matches until he found the exit. A door opened to the back of the hospital into the loading bay. When Rick's eyes adjusted to the bright sunlight, he saw hundreds of decayed, fly-covered bodies wrapped in sheets and arranged in rows and piles. He left the hospital and stumbled up a hill, where there was a military helicopter, sandbags, and other signs of a military cordon, but everything had been abandoned.He wandered further down the road in his hospital gown, spotting an overturned bicycle in a park. As he reached for it, the badly decayed body of a mutilated woman, her legs and lips missing, turned and reached for him, pathetically moaning and growling. Startled, Rick fell off the bicycle but regained himself a moment later, mounted the bike, and hastily rode away.Rick biked over to his home to find the front door open and the house deserted. Sobbing on the floor, he called out for Lori and Carl, questioning if any of this was real or if he was dreaming. He then headed back outside the house and sat on the steps. Then he spotted a man stumbling down the road and waved his hand to try and get his attention. As he was doing this, a young boy creeped up from behind and hit him with a shovel. "Carl, I found you," Rick muttered. "Daddy I got this sumbitch! I'm gonna smack him dead!" the boy screamed. The boy's father, Morgan Jones, approached the stumbling man Rick was waving at, and shot him in the head. He then proceeded to walk towards Rick and point a revolver in his face. "What's that bandage for? You tell me, or I will kill you," Morgan asked him, cocking the gun at his face. Before he could answer, Rick passed out.Later that night, Rick woke up with his arms and legs tied to a bed. The young boy, Duane, stood guard with a baseball bat. "Did you get bit?" Morgan asked Rick stiffly, having changed his bandages. "Just shot, as far as I know," Rick said. Morgan checked his forehead and said if he had "the fever" it would have killed him by now, so he set him free of the bedposts with a switchblade, but not before telling him that if Rick tried anything, he would not hesitate to kill him. He then offered Rick a seat at their dinner table.Rick recognized the home that they were in as his neighbors', Fred and Cindy Drake's house. Morgan told Rick not to look out the window because they would see the light. He then began to explain the story of the outbreak and the following days to a confused and disoriented Rick. As Morgan mused that he shouldn't have shot his rifle earlier, as it had now filled the streets with those things, Rick accused Morgan of shooting a man in cold blood, to which Morgan corrected him, saying it was a walker, no longer a man. He added that they got more active after dark sometimes. Morgan proceeded to explain to Rick that the man he shot would have tried to eat them. He also explained that their bites would kill you and turn you into one of them.After dinner, the trio talked about Rick's son, and Rick shared that the reason he was shot was because he was a deputy. Suddenly, a car alarm started to go off outside and the trio turned off the lights. Rick and Morgan peered out to the street through heavy covered windows and boarded up doors. The street was filled with walkers, drawn by the noise of the alarm. When a woman wearing a nightgown appeared and walked up to the front door of the house, Duane ran away crying. Morgan comforted his son while Rick stared at the woman through the peephole at the front door. The woman looked around and tried to turn the door handle. "She died in the other room on that bed. I should have put her down. I just didn't have it in me. She's the mother of my child." Morgan confessed with sorrow.The next morning, Rick walked outside in a face shield, carrying a baseball bat. He approached a solitary walker still around and swung the bat repeatedly at his head, beating it down until it stopped moving. He quickly became fatigued from his still-healing gunshot wound. Back at the house, Rick told Morgan he thought his wife and son could still be alive. He explained he found empty drawers in the bedrooms and the family pictures and photo albums were gone. Duane suggested to Rick that they could be in Atlanta. Morgan explained further that the government was telling people to head to a refugee center there with military protection and food, before the broadcasts stopped. He also explained that the C.D.C was rumored to be working on a cure.Rick, Morgan and Duane then headed to the King County Sheriff's Department, where they luxuriated in hot showers thanks to a separate propane heating system. Afterward, Rick packed a duffel bag with guns and changed into his sheriff's uniform and hat. He handed Morgan a rifle and some ammunition. They then headed outside and started loading the weapons into the trunk of his cruiser. Rick prepared to set off for Atlanta, while Morgan said he would follow in a few days, once Duane had learned to shoot. Rick handed Morgan a walkie-talkie and he told him to turn it on every day at dawn to make contact. Before leaving, Morgan gave Rick a warning: "They may not seem like much one at a time. But in a group, all riled up and hungry? Man, you watch your ass." However, the farewell was interrupted when Rick spotted a reanimated Leon who clawed at the chain link fence separating them. Rick admitted he didn't think much of the young officer, but he wouldn’t leave him like this. He then shot him in the forehead with his revolver, putting him down. Then, he and Morgan drove away from the Sheriff's Department in opposite directions.Rick returned to the park where he found the legless walker. He followed a blood trail for quite a distance to find her again, crawling helplessly. She reached for him futilely. "I'm sorry this happened to you," Rick said, shooting her in the head with his revolver, putting her out of her misery.Later, en route to Atlanta on highway 85, Rick sent out a broadcast on his cruiser's CB radio. In a camp outside the city, a group of survivors received the transmission. A young blonde girl named Amy, ran to the CB, but couldn't get a reply. Shane, Lori, and Carl were among the survivors, however, they didn't recognize Rick's voice over the garbled transmission. By the time Shane took over the CB controls and introduced himself, Rick had left the emergency broadcast channel.On the road, Rick's cruiser ran out of fuel, so he abandoned his car on the highway and headed out on foot with a gas can and the duffel bag full of guns, making sure to grab the family photo he kept above his rear-view mirror and stashing it in his jacket pocket. He approached a farmhouse looking for gas. He peeked in the window where he made the grisly discovery that a couple had committed suicide. Rick tried to locate the keys of the pick-up truck parked in their driveway, but found a horse on their property instead. He saddled up and rode the rest of the way to Atlanta with the bag of guns slung across his shoulder.Arriving in Atlanta, he realized it was nothing like Morgan described. Hundreds of cars trying to leave the city had burned out on the other side of the freeway. The road into the city was completely deserted. He continued to ride into the city, devastated that he had no other leads on where his wife and son could be located. He trotted the streets on horseback, finding an overrun military blockade with more burned out vehicles. A few walkers along the way took notice of him, so he and the horse sped up. He looked back to see many more emerging from buses and alleys.Suddenly, Rick caught the reflection of a helicopter passing by through a skyscraper. He sped up the horse to try and follow it, but unknowingly led himself into a horde of hundreds of walkers. He failed to escape and toppled off to the ground as the walkers started to devour the horse. While the walkers were distracted, he managed to scramble underneath an abandoned tank. Walkers took notice of him, however, and started reaching under and grabbing him from both ends of the tank. He shot several of them, but more and more kept coming. In desperation, he placed the gun to his head. "Lori, Carl, I'm sorry," he said. As he was about to pull the trigger, he suddenly spotted an open hatch on the floor of the tank and crawled inside just before the walkers could get to him.As he sat in the tank catching his breath, he took the gun of a zombified soldier and continued to search through his uniform for anything of use. The movement awakened the soldier, and as he turned to bite Rick, he panicked and shot the soldier in the head. A deafening echo reverberated inside the enclosed space of the tank. Dazed and disoriented, he made his way to the top of the tank where the top hatch was open. He lifted his head out of the hatch to stop the ringing in his ears. He then spotted the bag of guns that he dropped, but there were too many walkers. They began taking notice of him and climbed the tank to get to him. Rick then closed the hatch, sealing himself inside.Unsure of what to do next, Rick held the soldier's Beretta pistol to his forehead, sweating. Suddenly, the tank's radio crackled. "Hey. Hey you, dumbass. You in the tank. Cozy in there?" a voice said. Rick looked up and slowly lowered the gun from his forehead. Speaking with the voice at the other end, Rick eventually got help escaping the tank, and met up with a young man named Glenn, who led him back to part of his own group, who were holed up in a store. As there was a horde of walkers surrounding the building, they tried to come up with a plan of how to get out of the city and back to their camp safely when muffled gunshots were heard from the roof. The others realized it was one of their fellow survivors, a man named Merle, and they all headed up to the roof to see what was going on. Finding Merle wasting bullets and attracting more walkers by shooting at them from above, T-Dog chastised him, prompting Merle to scoff at him and call him a racial slur, which set off a fight between the two. As Merle gained the upper hand and pressed a gun to T-Dog's head, Rick interve

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Sam Winchester

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Samuel William Winchester NICKNAME/ALIAS Sam, Sammy AGE 20s-30s (VD) DATE OF BIRTH May 2nd GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Powered Human NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Hunter of the supernatural DISORDERS PTSD

HEIGHT 6’4” / 193 CM HAIR Brown EYES Green BUILD Muscular SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS Anti-possession tattoo over the left side of his chest FACE CLAIM Jared Padalecki VOICE CLAIM Jared Padalecki

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Immunity.
special children were completely immune to demonic powers when they drank enough demon blood. they are also completely immune to supernatural diseases, infections and viruses, such as the croatoan virus. alastair was not able to telekinetically throw away sam as he did with dean. also a special child, cannot affect another one with powers such as mind controlling.
Precognition.
sam is able to see into the future, people who will be in danger.
Telekinesis.
sam is able to move people, demons and objects with his mind. drinking enough demon blood, he is also able to effortlessly send demons flying with great force, enough force to either immobilize them, incapacitate them, or cause them great pain, even demons as powerful as alastair, as well as snap people's necks.

Mind control.
depending on the verse, sam has learned how to control the minds of normal human people.
Demonic control.
depending on the verse, sam has learned how to control demons to do his bidding.
Super strength.
depending on the verse, sam has learned how to channel super strength, to the point where he can flip over a 3-ton jeep, effortlessly bench press 800 lbs without strain or breaking a sweat, send people flying with his strikes, break apart steel with ease and throw a human over 30 feet with ease.
Biokinesis.
depending on the verse, sam has learned how to stop people's heart after physical contact, and how to turn this ability on and off at will. if using this power on demons, while their heart won't stop, he can cause them agonizing pain.

Exorcism.
sam is able to expel demons from their host and send them back to hell. the more demon blood sam drinks, the easier it is for him to exorcise demons back to hell. after drinking a small amount of demon blood, sam can effortlessly send demons back to hell.
Demon smiting.
sam is able to kill demons with his mind, even demons as powerful as alastair and lilith, although the more powerful demons require him to have consumed a lot of demon blood first and it will exhaust his powers completely afterwards until he's been able to rest and recharge for a while.
Mortality.
despite his supernatural abilities, sam is vulnerable to diseases, age, physical harm, and a limited life span like regular human beings.

PORTRAYAL NOTES : My portrayal of Sam will mainly follow seasons one to five, with my own personal headcanons and canon divergencies. For example, when it comes to Sam's childhood, I will follow the events of Alex Irvine's novel "John Winchester's Journal", rather than show canon, meaning his father also was around more than he was according to the show, and did try to make Sam and Dean's lives as normal as possible for them, despite their circumstance, so please don't assume my Sam will know what you're talking about if you bring up something about how John treated either of the brothers according to the series. That said, Sam still disagreed with John and butted heads with him a lot, and still left for Stanford after a heated argument with him and Dean.

Samuel William "Sam" winchester was born on may 2, to John and Mary Winchester in Lawrence, Kansas. He is the couple's second child, four years younger than his older brother Dean. When Sam was exactly six months old, his mother, Mary, was killed in his nursery by the yellow-eyed demon, Azazel. Mary walked into Sam's nursery while Azazel was feeding the infant Sam demon blood to turn him into one of the special children. He has developed slight mental trauma due to this day. Infant Sam is saved from the ensuing fire when his father takes him out of his crib and gives him to a four year old Dean, who then carries him outside. John unsuccessfully tries to rescue Mary, and then quickly carries his children away from the fire.Years later, John becomes obsessed with finding and killing the creature that killed their mother, and learn as much as he can about hunting in order to protect Sam and Dean, and be able to teach them how to protect themselves and each other. John attempted to give his sons some form of normalcy where he could, trying to get a day-job and staying in one place for as long as possible so they could go to school, however, as monsters were after Sam, they had to move around a lot to keep the monsters off their trail.At some point, John was hunting a shtriga in Fort Douglas, Wisconsin and left Sam and Dean alone in a hotel room. While watching a TV show as Sam slept, Dean got bored and went out. But when he came back, he found the shtriga feeding on Sam. John thankfully arrived just in time to kill the shtriga before it could hurt Sam, and after that, John always made sure to leave his boys with Ellen and co, or Bobby, or other friends of his that he trusted.Until he turned 8 years old, Sam believed his mother had died in a car accident and his father was a traveling salesman. When he found his father's journal, he demanded that Dean explain. Dean confirmed the existence of the paranormal. Sam started hunting alongside his brother and father around the age of twelve. However, he began to crave a normal life without monsters when a teacher of his, unaware of the whole story, encouraged him to seek alternatives to "the family business."Dean frequently left Sam at Plucky Pennywhistle's Magical Menagerie before going to hang out with girls, which is possibly a cause for Sam's fear of clowns. Sam eventually decided he wanted to study at law school at Stanford, which sparked a heated verbal fight with both John and Dean, both whom wanted Sam to stay in the family business. Sam decided to leave anyway, and was told not to come back. While at Stanford, he had a long-term relationship with Jess. A year after that, their father got closer in looking for the thing that killed their Mom, and left Dean to hunt solo. A few years later, John went missing, so Dean showed up at Sam's place to seek help finding their father. Sam at first said no, though when he woke up one night, only to find Jess pinned to the ceiling, flames erupting around her in the same fashion their mother had died, Sam agreed to come with Dean to look for their father, hunting any monsters they came across along the way.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

HOME
GUIDELINES
MUSES
NPCS
BLOG

Samantha Eve Wilkins

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Samantha Eve Wilkins NICKNAME/ALIAS Atom Eve AGE 20s DATE OF BIRTH May 8th GENDER & PRONOUNS Female, she/her SPECIES Superhuman NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Superhero DISORDERS C-PTSD

HEIGHT 5’7” / 170 CM HAIR Ginger EYES Blue BUILD Fit FACE CLAIM Abigail Cowen (Live action) VOICE CLAIM Gillian Jacobs DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

freckles

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Ergokinetic constructs.
the ability to psionically manipulate energy in order to create versatile energy constructions, which are limited only by her imagination and willpower. she is capable of using her energy constructions defensively by creating durable shields, force-fields, bubbles, and barriers formed from hard light energy. she can also use her energy constructions offensively as well, allowing her to manifest weapons and battle-armor, as well as produce powerful energy bolts and/or bursts of concussive force, capable of causing large collateral damage. however, it has been shown at times, that her energy constructs can be broken and/or shattered through the use of brute superhuman force.
Ergokinetically enhanced body.
eve has been shown to use her energy manipulating abilities creatively, for example by focusing her energy into her hands during hand to hand combat in order to enhance her punches when facing superhumanly strong foes.

Subatokinesis.
the ability to perceive and rearrange elemental composition on a subquantum level. through concentration eve can project a visible ionic-manipulative energy field, the precise nature of which is unknown but appears pink in color, which alters the arrangement of atomic particles according to any visualized form atom eve can conceive. in a manner not yet understood, her psionic powers prevent energy from escaping when she transmutes or rearranges matter.
Materiokinesis.
the ability to rearrange and alter the molecular composition of any object she chooses. the first time she used this was to turn a textbook into glass and then reverse this effect. she's been shown capable of stopping forest fires and halting the movement of mud-slides with relative ease.
Transmutation.
the ability to warp matter within her environment, for example creating a large tree house out of seemingly thin air, & summoning floral life in a barren wasteland. the transformations that atom eve induces are permanent unless she undoes them.

Biokinesis.
though normally restrained by mental blocks imposed by dr. brandyworth, atom eve's powers also allow her to affect living creatures and people. she uses this to wipe the memories of steven erickson and his assistant by literally altering their brains.
Transformation.
when experiencing intense emotions, eve's full power is unleashed, turning her into (what appears to be) a being of pure energy.
Reality warping.
when accessing her full power, eve has such vast control over energy/matter that she can warp reality.
Telekinesis.
eve has demonstrated the ability to levitate and move objects and matter with her energy manipulating abilities.
Flight.
the ability to fly or transport herself and others by means of projecting solid light constructs beneath her or her passengers that effectively levitate and propel them forward at high speeds.

NOTE : although eve is normally a morally good person, a hero, etc, she is extremely powerful, to the point of being able to alter literally the entire world around her, including living beings, at her strongest, and she does have limits to how much restraint she'll keep when interacting with bad guys, and though she probably won't kill anyone, chances are that if your muse really get on her worst side, she might end up losing control of her emotions to the point where she'll rewire your muse's brain into forgetting all about being a bad person and from now on being morally good.

Samantha Eve Wilkins was created in a government lab to be the most powerful superhero under the control of the U.S. Military. However, when her mother was about to give birth to eve, the doctor overlooking the project decided to take Eve's mother to the hospital, and as Eve's mother died giving birth to her, he swapped a stillborn baby out with Eve, giving her a chance to grow up in a normal family rather than as a weapon.
As her powers came to, Eve hid them from her parents at first, but they eventually discovered it. Her mother attempted to show some support, although her father's disapproval of her powers combined with his loud personality made her mother hesitate to show too much support, instead trying to mediate between the two, to little avail, causing eve to feel unwanted by her adoptive parents.At some point, Eve learned about her past, and the government sent people after her and captured her and the doctor who had saved her when she was born. Still wanting control over Eve, they attempted to restrain her in their hidden location, to no avail. In an attempt to give Eve an opening to flee, the doctor got killed, and Eve then discovered they had kept her brain-dead mother "alive" in an attempt to re-create their success with Eve in other children, but failed. The trauma this caused Eve's psyche made the mental block installed in her temporarily get disabled, and she gained temporary access to her full powers, making her able affect living things, and thus remove any memories the agents had of the project and of Eve.Leaving the facility, Eve went home and was scolded for being out late, causing her to lock herself up in her room and have a panic attack.A few years later, she joined a group of other superheroes, and together they formed the Teen Team, with members Rex Splode, Robot, Dupli-Kate and herself, as Atom Eve. Since then, she has tried to juggle the superhero life with life as a student, trying to stay somewhat on her parents good side while simultaneously follow her own heart.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: The Boys
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

The Boys.

in this verse, eve is vought's attempt at correcting their mistake with homelander. before she was born, her mother was homeless, and vought offered her money if she was willing to partake in a science experiment that would involve birthing a supe. unlike other supes who had been given compound v as infants, eve was given compound v while still in her mother's belly. her mother died giving birth to her, but that was part of vought's plan all along. eve ended up being raised by two scientists working for vought, who happened to be a couple, so that they could monitor her personally as she grew up. her powers started to reveal itself when she was young, capable of perceiving every atom around her. and as she became older, she started learning how to rearrange atoms to her will. now, 18 years old, she's currently going to godolkin university to become a superhero, still unaware of just how corrupt anything related to vought is. her supe name is atom eve.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Sawyer

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME [REDACTED] James Ford NICKNAME/ALIAS Sawyer AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH December 14th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Con artist DISORDERS Depression

HEIGHT 6’1” / 185 CM HAIR Dark blonde EYES Blue BUILD Fit, averagely muscular DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

dimples

FACE CLAIM Josh Holloway VOICE CLAIM Josh Holloway

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

IMPORTANT NOTE: I am not really here for the triangle plots in the show, nor to write it out here, so it's not part of my Sawyer's canon. Meaning, he does not have a crush on, nor is he in love with Kate. He views her as someone he respects and likes as a friend or found family, nothing more. Other than that, I pretty much follow canon, tho prefer to stick with the earlier seasons unless plotted out.

James Ford was born in December in Jasper, Alabama. When he was eight, a man known as "Sawyer" slept with his mother, claiming he'd take her out of Alabama. The man swindled the family out of all their savings, enraging James's father. He shot his wife then turned the gun on himself, while young James hid under the bed and watched. At the funeral, James began writing a letter to the con man, vowing to find him one day and kill him. A stranger gave him a pen when his dried out, and he finished the letter, though he promised his uncle he wouldn't.James dropped out of school in the ninth grade. At 19, he was $6,000 in debt, and he tried the confidence trick his nemesis used to obtain the money. He later adopted the name of his enemy. Though he continued tracking the original Sawyer to take revenge, he became the very man he hunted.James often employed his earlier con. At one point, James was just about to succeed in swindling a couple, Jessica and David, out of $160,000, but when he discovered that they had a young son, he abruptly called off the deal. Unlike his nemesis, James drew the line at harming children in his cons; seeing the boy wracked him with guilt and he did not want to force a child to go through what he had.A later victim, Cassidy, saw through the trick and Sawyer took her on as an apprentice, teaching her how to run small cons, but Cassidy was actually the victim of a "long con" scheme all along. Sawyer seemed genuinely fond of Cassidy, and for a while considered abandoning the scam. His partner in the con, though, forced his hand by threatening Cassidy's life. Cassidy gave him up to the authorities on the advice of a woman named Kate, whom she met shortly after the relationship ended.The court sentenced him to approximately seven years. The warden commuted the last six years of Sawyer's sentence in exchange for conning a fellow prisoner into revealing where he'd stashed stolen money. After his release, he and Hibbs participated in the Tampa job, which by accounts did not turn out well for him. Hibbs later approached James, claiming the original Sawyer was named Frank Duckett and lived in Sydney. James traveled to Australia, and while there, a man's car door hit him. Sawyer visited a bar and met Christian Shephard, who talked about his son and encouraged Sawyer to finish the business he planned to do. With this in mind, James met Duckett and shot him. He realized right after, though, that Hibbs had tricked him again - Duckett was innocent. James ran.He later got into a bar fight and head-butted the Australian minister of agriculture, fishing and forestry. Police dragged him to the station, and ordered him deported back to America on Oceanic Flight 815, little knowing that the plane would crash on a mysterious, unknown island.After Sawyer crashed on the island, his drifter instincts took over and he began looting and hoarding from the wreck. This included stealing from the luggage compartments and even pawing through corpses' wallets, giving him a shady reputation in the survivors' camp. However, Sawyer soon became bored of keeping to himself and accompanied the group of survivors heading for higher ground to use the radio transmitter. On this trip, he began to get to know Kate. He also shot a polar bear, revealing that he had stolen a firearm from the U.S. Marshal after the crash. He later shot the dying Marshal in the chest with this gun, but he missed the heart, hitting the lung instead. As the marshal was now dying painfully, James internally felt an extreme guilt for having caused the man to suffer more. Sawyer nevertheless would continue to act selfishly in an attempt to get people to dislike him, something which Kate came to see through, as she wasn't too different from him.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Stan Edgar

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Stanford Edgar NICKNAME/ALIAS Stan AGE 50s DATE OF BIRTH September 20th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, He / Him NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION CEO of Vought International.

HEIGHT 5’8” / 173 CM HAIR Black (Graying) EYES Brown OTHER Uses reading glasses FACE CLAIM Giancarlo Esposito VOICE CLAIM Giancarlo Esposito

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

Little is known about Stan's childhood, however by 1984, Stan Edgar was already known to have some influence within Vought. When Soldier Boy was recording a PSA for drug prevention, he asked who approved of the script, which prompted someone to mention Stan's name. Later that year, Vought America dispatched Payback's supes to Nicaragua to aid the U.S. Government in Operation Charly as an attempt to implement supes in the military, and Stan Edgar accompanied them. While there, he gave Black Noir and the rest of Payback the green light to take out Soldier Boy and hand him over to the Russians, as Vought had found a replacement for him: a child more powerful than Soldier Boy, namely Soldier Boy's son, Homelander, which Soldier Boy had not been told about the existence of.Within the following years, Stan rose to higher positions in Vought, and eventually became the CEO. In 1998, he adopted a 12-year-old supe girl named Nadia Khayat, changed her name to Victoria Neuman, and erased all evidence regarding the murders she had committed with her powers. He raised Victoria teaching her to be cut throat and promised to always look out for her.Stan Edgar was the one who would eventually introduce Homelander to the news, welcoming him as the newest member of The Seven.Years later, long after Homelander had risen to become the Captain of The Seven, Stan Edgar approached Madelyn Stillwell at a company event, telling her that her budget for the supes joining the army had been approved and that she would be getting a promotion. He told her to be very pleased with herself and walked away. However, unexpectedly, Homelander ended up killing Madelyn after finding out she and Vogelbaum had kept it a secret that Homelander had a child.After Madelyn's demise, Stan decides to step into the limelight and becomes more directly involved in Vought international and its assets. He continues the push for incorporating supes in the military, holding a meeting with U.S. Secretary of Defense, Robert singer, where Stan discusses the chain of command, secret designations for Compound V and logistics for collateral damage.Sometime after Translucent's funeral, Stan hires Stormfront as Translucent's replacement in The Seven behind Homelander's back. Homelander confronts Stan about hiring her without consulting with him. When Homelander claims himself as Vought's most valuable asset and threatens to leave the company when his contract expires, Edgar proceeds to give a brief history of Vought's founder, Frederick Vought. Stan explains that Homelander is under the impression that they are a superhero company, when in fact they are a pharmaceutical company and Homelander is not their most valuable asset, Compound V is. He reveals that he is well aware that Homelander gave Compound V to terrorists around the world, which is threatening to cause a legal and PR disaster, and says that Homelander is neither as significant as he thinks he is, nor entitled to input on any decision regarding Vought or The Seven, before dismissing him.Following the leak of Compound V's existence to the press, Stan is questioned by a nervous Ashley about the authenticity of such revelations, to which he says the PR team is investigating it and orders her to keep the heroes grounded on the 99th floor until they have answers. The leak takes its toll on Vought's image and stock value, with the lawyers stating they could get arrested for over a dozen crimes. Stan, however, is unmoved, more focused on the news that a super-terrorist was spotted on the coast of New Jersey. He attempts to convince The Seven to help Vought clear up their image, only for Homelander to remind him that "they (The Seven) are not Vought", a reference to their earlier conversation. After Stormfront kills Kenji, and 56 people living in the projects, he holds a press conference, denying knowledge of Compound V, and claims he will carry out a full investigation into it. He blames it on Madelyn Stillwell and vows to get to the bottom of it. He introduces Stormfront as the savior of the day, and the crowd goes wild in admiration.After Black Noir is able to find Butcher, following his breach of the safe-house where Becca and Ryan are kept, and is about to kill Hughie, Butcher reveals that he has incriminating pictures of how Ryan's existence came to be, and if he or any of his friends die, these pictures will be sent to Ronan Farrell, and expose Homelander as the rapist monster he is. Stan contacts him through Noir's phone, revealing that he saw the whole action unfold through a camera on Black Noir's suit, and questions the existence of these pictures. Butcher says he will have to play along and hope that they are not real. Stan makes his only offer: if he calls off Noir, the pictures will never see the light of day. Butcher agrees and Stan orders Noir to retreat.Stan is later seen talking with Alistair Adana at the Collective's headquarters and discussing the return of Deep and A-Train (who, unknown to both, is listening to the conversation while hidden in a closet). He agrees to bring Deep but not A-Train, since he has to "please Stormfront". When questioned about Adana, Edgar reveals that he is aware that Stormfront was one of the first followers of his grandfather, back when the collective was in its early days. Adana neither confirms or denies this, to which Stan says that the church's internal research department knows very well about her past and why A-Train can't come back.Butcher contacts Stan in order to find Ryan. They meet at an empty restaurant, where Stan is at first, unwilling to help him. Butcher reminds him that Ryan is his only contingency against Homelander, and it won't work if he is raised by him and Stormfront. He states that Stormfront is good at getting people angry and angry people are more willing to buy Compound V and increase stock value. Butcher reminds him of Stormfront's racist tendencies, and that he can't really control her, which leads to one of the few times where he shows to be really annoyed and angry, but Stan simply puts that "he can't just rage out like an entitled maniac. That is a white man's luxury." Stan agrees to send a team to give Ryan's location in order for a security team to take him and Becca to a safe location, but Butcher refuses to let Becca go and tells him to find a new mother for the kid and if Becca shows up begging to see Ryan one day, Stan should simply say that it is the only way to keep both safe from Homelander, and she will accept because a mother will do anything to protect her child. Stan agrees.Once Stormfront's past and ties to the nazi party are exposed, Stan holds a press conference, and she is blamed by the attack on Washington, and he informs that the release of Compound V to the armed forces has been put on indefinite hold.Edgar is mentioned by Cameron Coleman on the show, both directly and indirectly. In the August 7, 2021, Segment, Coleman reports Compound V has been halted for further testing. An audio of Edgar's voice addresses the aftermath of the product, saying the recent claims have been unfounded and promises that Vought will be committed and deliver the best for its customers.Stan wants things at Vought to change- he no longer wants it to be all about the supes, who require a lot of "handling", but rather about what Vought could do for the military with new technology such as V-24. He is starting to make moves to handle these changes. Stan also announces that he's thrilled about the Federal Bureau of Superhuman Affairs involvement at Vought, overseen by Victoria Neuman. They still have a close relationship and Stan often watches her daughter. At Vought, Stan decides to make Starlight co-captain with Homelander because of her wholesome and just appearance. He wants the image of The Seven to change.To teach Homelander a lesson, Stan asks Victoria to make an announcement about how Homelander can't get away with anything. He suggests the FBSA slaps a few fines on Homelander and Vought to make an example out of him. However, when the time for the press conference comes, Victoria instead announces that Homelander has come forward as a whistleblower of crimes committed by CEO of Vought, Stan Edgar. Stan is shocked, and is forced to take a "temporary leave of absence" from Vought, to the pleasure of Homelander, who points out that such a development could easily turn permanent. Stan however warns Homelander that he's not going to like not having anyone to cover his tracks anymore.Later, Vought officially announced that it would be severing its ties with Stan Edgar, supposedly appalled by his actions and praising Homelander for his bravery. Vought also announced that it would be conducting a thorough investigation into his actions. During the Cameron Coleman hour, it was reported that classified documents containing proprietary trade secrets had been found lying around his vacation home in the Bahamas under a Singer/Neuman political ad. Vought International tweeted out the news on their official Twitter account. He appeared in the background of Victoria Neuman's Vice Presidency campaign while Victoria Neuman and Homelander were discussing Vought sponsorship of the candidacy.Butcher and M.M. go to the prison where Stan is locked up. They offer him release from jail as part of an amnesty deal in exchange for helping them secure the supe virus. He agrees and takes them to his old farm, sure that if Victoria were to hide anything it might be there. He's right, as they discover a lab and a bunch of suped-up animals. Blood is everywhere and no one is to be found. However, Victoria promptly shows up and finds them there. M.M. And butcher went back on their agreement and sent Stan Edgar back to jail because he didn't help them get the virus, however, Victoria kills the driver bringing him back, to help Edgar escape from custody.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Stefan Salvatore

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Stefan Salvatore NICKNAME/ALIAS The Ripper AGE 170+ (appears around 18-20-ish) DATE OF BIRTH November 1st, 1846 GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him

SPECIES Vampire (current), human (former) NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Student DISORDERS PTSD, Addiction

HEIGHT 5’11” / 180 CM HAIR Light Brown EYES Green BUILD Fit, averagely muscular FACE CLAIM Paul Wesley VOICE CLAIM Paul Wesley

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Vampire physiology :
Vampires are noticeably much stronger than supernatural hunters, immortals and humans, and grow stronger as they get older. They can single-handedly lift grown men high off the ground and snap their necks, cut off a person's head with their bare hands, and rip out internal organs such as hearts with little to no effort. Their strength is also more powerful than that of werewolves in their human form and, in Stefan's case (as he's closer to 200 years,) can be equal to that of evolved werewolves. A vampire's strength also allows them to jump higher and further than any natural creature. Vampires like Stefan, who do not feed on humans, are weaker than those who feed on animal blood.
Super speed :
Vampires are much faster than various other human and supernatural beings such as supernatural hunters, immortals, and werewolves. Vampires can accelerate their movements to cover short distances in an instant, usually faster than the human eye can see. When running across long distances, they appear as vibrating blurs of motion allowing them to appear or vanish quickly and quietly. Their reflexes and dexterity are similarly heightened, allowing them to catch certain projectiles such as arrows and thrown stakes in the air with ease.
Super senses :
Vampires have extremely keen senses of hearing, sight, smell, and taste that far exceed those of humans and werewolves. They can hear whispered conversations, even ones in far off buildings and on phones, though most vampires typically learn how to tune out most ambient noises when it's not necessary to hear them— vampires can turn their enhanced hearing off, which explains why they can occasionally miss auditory warnings, such as the footsteps of approaching enemies, when they're paying attention to other things. Vampires can also smell blood from a distance, and see in total darkness. Their senses of taste are also enhanced as well, allowing them to detect the presence of drugs, alcohol, or vervain in someone's blood.
Super durability :
Vampires can take a great amount of physical damage without being slowed down. Even vampires who have been shot with wooden bullets, which have a weakening effect on them, have been seen to continue fighting so long as they were not shot in the heart or the head. Vampires still react to physical force in a human manner, though the older they are, the lesser it will be. Vampires can also still be stunned and dazed by strikes and trauma, though their tolerance for it will increase as they get older.

Super agility :
Vampires possess super-human agility, such that they can react quickly, jump very high, climb, and run incredibly fast without difficulty or exhaustion.
Healing factor :
Vampires recover tissue from any form of physical damage to their bodies within seconds to minutes, though they still feel the pain of a wound before it heals. Vampires can snap their bones back into place after they have been broken and have been seen to fully recover from gunshots, stab wounds, and torso impalement very quickly, so long as they had consumed a regular diet of human blood prior to the injury. The only injury a vampire can sustain that cannot be healed on its own or by consuming more blood is a werewolf bite, which requires Klaus' blood. A vampire's enhanced healing is also limited to physical damage to their bodies—many forms of magical damage and psychological damage are beyond the healing capability. Vampires cannot grow back body parts, though they can reattach the severed limb with some effort.
Immortality :
A vampire stops aging once turned. Upon their transformation, vampires become immune to all conventional illness, diseases, viruses and infections.
Enhanced emotions :
Vampires experience emotions more powerfully than humans. Emotions like love, joy, and happiness are magnified for vampires, allowing them to live life more intensely. Conversely, sadness, depression, guilt, fear and anger are also amplified, causing many vampires to become so overwhelmed that they "Turn off" their humanity. Turning off their humanity allows them to block out their more negative emotions, such as fear and guilt, allowing them to feed and kill without remorse, go against any opponent without fear, and relieve themselves of painful feelings such as grief, loss, depression, and shame. A vampire without their emotions is far more calculating and direct than one who keeps them on. However, the vampire can become a remorseless killer, and are almost unrecognizable from the person they truly are, as blocking out negative emotions also causes their positive emotions to become dulled or nonexistent as well. Vampires are capable of turning their humanity back on and bringing back their emotions, but it is difficult as a result of the fact that they will be bombarded with all of their repressed emotions in addition to the guilt of anything they did without their humanity with enhanced intensity.
Mind compulsion :
Vampires have the ability to influence and control thoughts, emotions, and behavior and can alter or erase memories of human beings.

Limited telepathy :
Vampires have a limited form of telepathy that allows them to easily enter the minds of humans, and with more effort, the minds of other supernatural beings. Like their physical attributes, a vampire's mental strength increases with age, making it difficult for a vampire to invade the mind of an ancient vampire or even that of the originals.
Dream manipulation :
Vampires can also use their power of telepathy to control dreams and the subconscious. This is an aspect of telepathy that is much easier to learn, and with it, a vampire has the ability to produce and modify dreams, bestow nightmares and lucid dreaming, distort people's perception of reality and trap someone in their dreams. Vampires can manipulate and enter the subconscious of other vampires and even an original vampire if they are vulnerable enough. However, this is a learned skill that requires practice to achieve.
True face :
A vampire's true face is the appearance they are hiding under their normal human face. When a vampire's true face is revealed, the sclera of their eyes turns blood-red, dark veins appear under their eyes as the blood pumps forcefully through them, and their canine teeth extend into razor-sharp fangs. A vampire's true face can be revealed whenever they wish, but it will appear against their will whenever they are aroused by the scent of blood, or are feeling intense emotions such as fear, anger, lust, sadness, etc.
Weaknesses :
A vampire on an animal diet will be weaker than a vampire on a human diet. Breaking a vampire's neck will temporarily put them in a death-like state. Decapitation will result in instant death. Starvation will slowly desiccate and mummify a vampire. Fire can kill them if it is not put out quickly enough. Sunlight can burn and kill a vampire if they are not wearing a daylight ring. Removing their heart results in instant death. Vampires cannot enter owned buildings without the owner's invitation. Vervain will severely weaken a vampire if ingested, and will hurt if coming in contact with it. It will also ward against compulsion if worn or digested by humans. Wooden stakes can hurt vampires, and if stabbed through the heart, kill them.

PARENTS
- Giuseppe Salvatore (Father, deceased)
- Lillian Salvatore (Mother, presumed dead)

SIBLINGS
- Damon Salvatore (Older brother, alive) OTHER FAMILY
- Zach Salvatore (Paternal half-nephew, distant) OTHERS
- Elena Gilbert (Friend, alive)
- Alaric Saltzman (Friend, alive)
- Bonnie Bennett (Friend, alive)
- Caroline Forbes (Friend, alive)
- Jeremy Gilbert (Friendly, alive)

HOMETOWN Mystic Falls, Virginia / U.S. CURRENT RESIDENCE Mystic Falls, Virginia / U.S. LANGUAGES English (U.S), Italian ACCENT American

Portrayal.

by default i strictly write stefan pre-series to season one only, and anything past those timelines will be highly canon divergent and/or au from the show out of personal preference. that being said, if you have a really cool plot idea that bases around something in the later seasons, don't be afraid to suggest them and we can probably work something out. that being said, it's ages since i've watched anything past season 3, and i never finished the two final seasons of the show or watched the spin-offs, so don't expect me to know anything about those.my stefan was turned into a vampire at the age of 19, rather than 17, as i feel like that's more accurate to the actor's actual age by the start of season one.i'm moving the timeline of the plot a couple ages forwards for this reason, meaning that stefan did not meet elena face to face before after she started going to whitmore college, and the events of the first season remains the same, except the school plots takes place at college rather than high school.this is not for shipping or romance as i'm not really interested in writing those subjects anyway, it's more just because lbr, stefan does not look 17 years old gskgks.

Biography.

Stefan was born on November 1st, 1846, on Veritas Estate in what would eventually become the town known as Mystic Falls in Virginia. He is the youngest child born to Giuseppe and Lillian Salvatore, and the younger brother of Damon Salvatore. In 1851, when Stefan was five years old, during a Thanksgiving dinner in the Salvatore estate with his parents and brother, his father confronted Damon about money that was taken from his bureau, believing his oldest son to have been the thief. Young Stefan witnessed as his father burned Damon's hand with a lit cigar as both a punishment for lying and stealing. Unknown to Stefan, it was actually his mother who took the money, trying to flee from her husband with her sons. In October 1852, Damon broke Stefan's nose trying to teach him how to throw a right hook.In 1858, his mother Lillian became very ill with tuberculosis. Deciding not to spend any time with her while she was ill, he instead did whatever he could do to avoid her, such as walking into Mystic Falls and getting the tea she liked or picking out her favorite flowers. Whereas he pretended that he was doing it for her, Stefan was actually in denial about her impeding death and in fact, was afraid to see her in such a sick and grave condition. Sometime later, Giuseppe sent her away and she then ended up dying.Stefan felt extreme guilt for the death of his mother. Giuseppe had sent Stefan to retrieve a remedy to help with Lillian's illness. Stefan felt guilty because he felt that he did not retrieve the remedy fast enough before his mother was then sent away to a TB ward where she ended up dying. Unknown to Stefan, she ended up being turned into a vampire. The death of his mother was something that Stefan never got over and he never really moved on from her absence. Stefan was very close to Lillian as a child, so much that Damon himself even referred to Stefan as being a "mama's boy".After his mother's passing, Stefan lived with his father and his brother Damon. Despite the semi big age difference between the two brothers (7 years), Stefan grew up to be the best of friends with Damon and had even said that Damon was his best companion, despite having other friends growing up since his childhood. Stefan was also Giuseppe's favorite son, and had a rather close and good relationship with him, the complete opposite of Damon, who appeared to have had a rather strained and tension-filled relationship with Giuseppe. Personality wise, Stefan was seen to be kind, caring, compassionate, introverted, intelligent, well-spoken, responsible, dutiful, noble and an overall respectable young gentleman.One day in 1864, Stefan was fixing a broken carriage when a man who was riding a carriage carrying Katherine Pierce and Emily Bennett had stopped to talk to him. This is when Katherine had first seen Stefan and she was instantly drawn to him and attracted to him. When Stefan had first met Katherine, when she and Emily had come to stay at the Salvatore Estate, he had become strongly attracted to her as well, and eventually had fallen in love with her, as did his brother Damon. However, despite Damon's feelings for Katherine, it seemed to be evident that the younger Salvatore was Katherine's preference, as it was Stefan that she had asked to escort her to the founders ball.One night, Stefan and Katherine had spent a passionate night together. Another night, Stefan and Katherine were spending a passionate night together when she suddenly bit Stefan. It was during that time that Katherine revealed her true identity to Stefan, that she was a vampire. It is unknown if Katherine had compelled Stefan to forget after she had bitten him. The next morning after their passionate affair, Stefan awoke with a bloody wound on his neck, and the memories of the previous night slowly returned to him. He was clearly frightened of her, saying that her face resembled that of a demon and also told her to get away from him. To calm him down, Katherine compelled him to not be afraid of her.After hearing of the town's plan to kill the vampires, Stefan went to see his father Giuseppe and unintentionally hinted to him that he knew of vampires staying in Mystic Falls, when he suggested that vampires might not be as bad as they are made out to be. During this conversation, his father tricked Stefan and drugged his alcoholic drink with Vervain. When Katherine went to see Stefan that night and bit him so that she could feed on his blood as a form of foreplay, the Vervain within Stefan's blood had poisoned and incapacitated her. Stefan was confused, worried and concerned about what was happening to Katherine and could not understand why Katherine appeared so sick and weakened all of a sudden. Giuseppe, hearing Katherine collapse, entered Stefan's room. He then told Stefan that he had tricked him and had put Vervain in his drink, after Stefan had asked his father how he knew about Katherine and other vampires existing because "he did not raise his sons to be so weak". Giuseppe then urged Stefan to let the sheriff know that they had another vampire captured, and for him to go the sheriff as quickly as possible. Giuseppe then set in motion Katherine's capture, which corresponded with a town-wide vampire round-up.Later, finding out what had happened with Katherine being captured by their father, Damon was extremely devastated and furious with Stefan, as Damon had made him promise not to tell their father about Katherine. Damon ended up blaming Stefan for Katherine's capture although it was not ever Stefan's intention on hurting or betraying Damon and outing Katherine.As a result of indirectly betraying Damon, Stefan felt extreme guilt for unintentionally being responsible for Katherine's capture and promised Damon that he would do everything he could to help him get Katherine back. They then planned a course of action to get around the guards who were on watch for the vampires, and eventually made it to the cage where Katherine was being held. They got Katherine out of the cage, but as soon as they were ready to escape with her, Damon was shot by an unknown person. Shocked and overwhelmed with grief to see his brother dying, Stefan picked up a gun to shoot whoever had shot his brother, but before he could do so, Stefan was also shot directly in the chest. He slowly lost consciousness as he watched Katherine, who lay on the ground nearby, still weakened by the Vervain. Once Stefan died, Katherine returned to Stefan's body and let him know that she loved him.The next morning, Stefan woke up confused and dazed. He searched for his gunshot wound but found he had been healed, and noticed that he was wearing an unfamiliar, large silver ring, with a deep blue stone and the Salvatore family crest with the letter 'S' on it. Emily Bennett then approached Stefan and told him that Katherine had her make that ring for him (and one for Damon) weeks before. She explained everything that had happened since he was shot: she had found him and Damon lying dead in the woods, brought them to the quarry, and he and Damon were now transitioning into vampires. Stefan, confused, wondered how that was possible if he had never drunk Katherine's blood, but Emily confessed that Katherine had compelled him for weeks to drink her blood, while Damon drank from Katherine willingly. Stefan soon approached Damon, who recounted seeing the townspeople dragging Katherine into the church and setting it on fire. The two discussed their options, and both brothers seemingly agreed to die without transitioning, as neither one wanted to be a vampire without Katherine.Later in the evening, Stefan began to notice that he had heightened senses, including super-hearing. He overheard his father and Jonathan Gilbert discussing the vampires being captured and destroyed, and that his father wanted to keep secret that his sons were vampire sympathizers, preferring they be known for dying nobly and bravely in the fight against the vampires. After Jonathan had left, Stefan went inside to talk to his father one last time, who was shocked to see that Stefan was "alive." Stefan wondered aloud to his father that even in their death, he still felt ashamed of his sons. Giuseppe retorted with disgusted disapproval that their mother would have been extremely disappointed in her sons, were she alive to see what they had become. He then confessed to Stefan that he was the one who had shot and killed both him and Damon, shocking Stefan.Stefan then told his father that he had not fully turned into a vampire yet and that he was choosing to let himself die instead of drinking human blood. Not taking any chances, Giuseppe tried to stake and kill Stefan prematurely. Underestimating his new-found vampire strength, Stefan threw Giuseppe against the wall, causing him to accidentally be stabbed by the wooden stake in the stomach. Overwhelmed and shocked, Stefan tried to help him, but Giuseppe refused him, disgusted by what Stefan was becoming. When Stefan pulled the stake out of his father's stomach, his bloodlust became too much for him to suppress and he tasted his father's blood, completing his transition into a full vampire.Stefan then went to meet Damon, who had also planned to let himself die. He told Damon about how amazing it felt to be a vampire, that it was a gift; how he could willingly turn off his emotions, the pain and the guilt. Stefan had compelled a young woman to go with him to Damon, where he forced his brother to become a vampire by drinking her blood. Damon tried to refuse, but Stefan would not relent, saying he couldn't let him die, and shoved the woman at Damon. Unable to resist the urge to feed, Damon drank the girl's blood and told Stefan that he was right, that it felt like a whole new world being a vampire. Stefan hoped this meant they could be brothers and companions together forever, but instead Damon promised Stefan that he would make Stefan's life miserable for the rest of eternity.Weeks after he was newly turned and still lacked control of his bloodlust, Stefan went on a rampage, killing members of the Founding Families out of revenge for what they had done to Katherine. One member was Jonathan Gilbert, though he later came back to life with the help of his Gilbert Ring. Stefan continued on a blood-drinking bender to try to make the guilt and pain of what he had done to Damon and his father go away. He compelled young women to go home with him, so he could toy with them and feed on their blood. When Damon found Stefan like this, he was upset by his brother's uncontrollable behavior and compelled all of the women to leave and to never come back. Damon tried to convince Stefan to control his bloodlust and moderate his behavior, but could not get through to Stefan until he announced he was leaving town. Desperate to keep his brother in his life, Stefan begged Damon not to leave, that he promised he would do better. Damon showed no sympathy for his brother's pleas and left, saying he would not let Stefan get them both killed.One night, Stefan went to a camp where the war-wounded lay, and discreetly fed on their blood. It was there that he spotted a girl in the shadows and tried to attack and feed on her. Instead, she drove Stefan to the ground and turned out to be another, much older vampire by the name of Alexia "Lexi" Branson. Lexi needed a place to stay, so Stefan brought her home with him, where she found corpses drained of blood lying everywhere. Lexi told Stefan that he was a "Ripper", and that there are good parts of being a vampire and there are bad parts, and that he was the bad parts. Determined to change that, she later walked with him through the camp where they had met, asking him how he felt about the suffering war victims. Stefan told her that he felt emotionally numb, that he felt nothing. She then explained that he felt nothing because he had managed to turn off the part that makes him feel, the human part of him; that in spite of the intensified pain and suffering vampires feel, love is what makes life worth living. Over the course of many decades, Lexi became Stefan's mentor, best friend and companion, and she showed Stefan the 'good parts' of being a vampire; how to live compassionately and reclaim the caring, empathetic person Stefan had been as a human.From 1864 to 1912, Stefan lived on a strict animal blood diet and no longer fed on human blood.In 1912, Stefan returned to mystic falls to attend the funeral of his half-nephew, Zachariah. It was there that Stefan saw Damon for the first time in almost fifty years. Damon initially had no desire to rekindle any brotherly relationship with Stefan, but Stefan convinced Damon to join him for a drink, saying he had missed him.Later, while at a boxing ring, Damon tried to persuade a very resistant Stefan to have a drink of human blood with him again, selecting Marianna Lockwood and luring her away from the crowd. Stefan fed on her, but quickly lost control of himself and accidentally ripped her head off, astonishing both of them. Out of extreme guilt and remorse, Stefan irrationally apologized and tried to put her head back onto her body. Stefan, angry with Damon for forcing him to drink human blood, refused Damon's offer to help him learn to control it, then ran off into the woods. Damon watched him go, concerned for his brother's well-being, though not enough to pursue him. After drinking human blood in 1912, Stefan fell off the wagon and returned to his former ripper lifestyle.Stefan traveled to Chicago in 1922. It was there that he frequented a particular speakeasy, and one day caught the eye of a beautiful blonde vampire, Rebekah. She initially resisted his interest, but not long after that, they became romantically involved.Stefan eventually met Rebekah's older half-brother, Niklaus. At first, Niklaus disliked Stefan because of his relationship with Rebekah. As time went on, however, they bonded over their similar family histories, as well as Stefan's penchant for petty cruelty toward humans, and became best friends who enjoyed each other's company immensely. The three of them frequently partied together at the speakeasy, enjoying booze, blood and dancing all night long.On one such night of revelry, the club was attacked by what appeared to be the police. Discovering that the police were using wooden bullets, Stefan realized they knew there were vampires inside. He sensed Rebekah's panic when she responded cryptically "he's here," but before he could find anything out, Niklaus compelled Stefan to forget about him and Rebekah.Unbeknownst to Stefan, Katherine was in the club while the police were searching it; she spotted Rebekah's necklace on the floor and went to pick it up, but fled when she heard Stefan approaching. He in turn saw the necklace and picked it up, observing it carefully. A detective then approached him, showed him a sketch of Niklaus and Rebekah and asked if he had ever seen them before. Stefan told him what he now believed to be the truth: that he had never seen those people before in his life.In April of this year, Lexi found Stefan again, "dragged him off the train tracks" and started to help him recover his humanity again and get off of human blood. It took the better part of a decade to do so; around 1935 he still felt cravings for human blood, but it was getting easier, and by the 1940's, still under Lexi's guidance, he continued to make progress with his rehabilitation.Before he left for the war, Stefan, at Lexi's insistence, sought out his brother Damon in New Orleans in order to make amends with him. He approached his brother in a bar, and after an initial skepticism, Damon welcomed the reunion and seemed glad to have Stefan back in his life after thirty years apart. After Stefan told Damon about his plans to join the war effort as an ambulance driver, Damon proposed spur-of-the-moment that he could join Stefan. Unknown to Stefan at the time, Lexi talked Damon out of leaving with Stefan, citing his profligate lifestyle and how Damon's behavior would not be good for Stefan's rehabilitation. She seemed to be proven right when, after Charlotte had brought a bleeding victim back to the bar, Stefan started to lose himself at the sight and smell of human blood. Lexi's interference proved instrumental in the brothers' long estrangement.

Stefan left for the North African campaign believing Damon had abandoned him yet again. The brothers would meet again in May, 1994, when Stefan came back to Mystic Falls to be with his great nephew Zach. Damon, who hadn't seen Stefan for nearly 50 years, and now had his humanity turned off, claimed he wanted to go straight and narrow. Stefan, who knew that Damon had sent Lexi flowers to apologize for leaving her to burn on a rooftop 17 years earlier, reluctantly let him back into his life. He thought Damon was living on animal's blood until he saw bite marks on the wrist of Zach's pregnant girlfriend, Gail. It turned out Damon had weened Zach and Gail off their Vervain and didn't consider feeding on his relative and a pregnant women bad, since he was keeping it all inside the house.Stefan had snapped his neck and had taken him to the shed of the boarding house, where he took off Damon's daylight ring, and gave him time to cool off, while berating him for always ruining his life. Damon, who just missed his little brother and wanted him to go off on a road trip with him, snapped, killing all the people at the party, including Gail. He promised Stefan an eternity of misery—resentment for Stefan turning him into a vampire against his will all those years ago. Damon then left. Stefan was able to compel Zach to forget about Gail and the deaths, but he couldn't hide the body count. Stefan then took Gail to the hospital, and although the doctors couldn't save her, they saved her baby. He then made sure that the baby was adopted right out of the hospital by a great family.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

HOME
GUIDELINES
MUSES
NPCS
BLOG

Stephen Strange

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Stephen Strange NICKNAME/ALIAS Doctor Strange AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH November 18th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human sorcerer NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Superhero (present), surgeon (former) DISORDERS
+ PTSD

HEIGHT 6’00” / 183 CM HAIR Dark brown (graying at the temples) EYES Blue-green FACIAL HAIR Goatee BUILD Slender, fit SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS Scars on his hands from the several surgeries done to them PHYSICAL DISABILITIES & CHRONIC AILMENTS
+ Permanent nerve damage in both hands FACE CLAIM Benedict Cumberbatch

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Astral projection.
strange is capable of separating his astral form from his body, gaining access to the astral dimension. while in his astral form, he is able to make himself visible at will, using the mirror dimension as a medium. strange's astral body could also make his physical body glow from the inside out by putting his hand through it and touching it, which he used to allow christine to better see his wound when she operated on him.
Body manipulation.
strange is able to use magic to manipulate other people's bodies. he rarely does use this, but he can make someone physically do anything he wants them to, for example beating themselves up, or freezing them on the spot. he can also cast a spell upon them to continue doing this for as long as he decides.
Teleportation.
he is able to transport himself and others around in the blink of an eye with ease, which can be heavily disorienting to others. however, he usually chooses to use his sling ring to create portals to travel with instead.

Conjuration.
strange can conjure up and/or remove various objects, like cups, glasses, he can fill up said cups and glasses with drinks seemingly coming from nowhere, he can conjure up other objects such as weapons, clothes, etc.
Portal creation.
strange has the ability to create portals that can go to pretty much any place he can imagine, be it in this universe, or other universes in the multiverse, as well as other dimensions such as the mirror dimension, astral plane, dark dimension, etc.
Mystic arts.
depending on the verse, my stephen is a student and/or master of the mystic arts. this means he can cast a variety of spells and use magic in a variety of ways. in my default verse he's a student, so he can't do most of these or only basic versions of them, but for the sake of writing down all the things he will be able to do once he's mastered the mystic arts fully, i'll write up all the powers / spells he can do once fully learned...

Spells.
strange can cast various spells as long as he has practiced them prior to the casting. strange can use a locator spell to locate others, he can cast elemental spells such as wind spells, fire spells, water spells, earth spells, electricty spells, etc. he can cast enchanting spells, such as making it impossible for anyone but him to touch an object without getting burnt, he can create shields, he can turn objects into other things, such as butterflies, he can create multiple copies of himself for brief periods of time. he can cast spells to erase people's memories.
Eldritch magic.
strange is able to shape and manipulate eldritch magic, forming tangible constructs of energy, such as weapons or shields, as well as cast spells by writing specific formations with the fiery energy. he's able to conjure platforms for himself and his allies to walk upon. strange was also able to go intangible to among other things escape prison cells. he can create other weapons like a saw, as well as take use of things around him, for example using the musical notes on sheet music as weapons.

Canon Divergences.

My Stephen Strange is canon divergent. My Strange only has a friendship with Christine Palmer, he never falls in love with her. By default, I will portray him mid-learning the Mystic Arts, so he knows how to open portals and do quite a few spells, but he's not fully trained yet and can struggle or fail to cast spells at times.My Stephen's hands are permanently damaged, so even in threads set after him finishing his training, he will still suffer from pain in them when using his hands too much and when using too much force, and they have a permanent light tremor that gets worse if he's used his hands a lot and / or used a lot of force. His magic cannot fix this. He has visible scars on his hands. I also have not forgotten about the canon in the 2016 movie where it's mentioned that through usage of the Mystic Arts, they can travel through the multiverse, and I take this into my portrayal of Strange. This means that I can easily throw my Strange into your muse's universe, so if your muse is from a Marvel Universe that is different from his own, he will probably recognize some of the characters from an alternate version of them in his own universe. Will add more to this as I can think of more things.

Biography.

Stephen Strange was born in New York city. He had a sister named Donna, who drowned after falling into a frozen lake. Unable to save his sister, Stephen decided to become a doctor to save lives. He went to medical school at Columbia University, and eventually graduated with an M.D. And PH.D. at the same time, using his photographic memory to learn all of the information incredibly quickly.As an adult, Stephen went on to become a neurosurgeon and eventually successfully invented a laminectomy procedure along with his co-worker and friend, Christine Palmer. He quickly became one of the top surgeons in New York. However, Stephen became more egotistical as his skills and craft increased. Then, one night, Stephen was going to attend a dinner, though while speeding in his sports car with little regard for his safety on his way over there, as he took his eyes off the road for a little too long to check his phone, he collided with another car. Stephen's hands were crushed beyond repair by the impact. He was rushed to the hospital and underwent a surgery that lasted eleven hours, but although his life was saved, both of his hands suffered permanent nerve damage.Eventually, his bandages were removed and he attempted to part all his fingers, however, this proved almost impossible due to the pain it caused and the amount his hands shook. He was advised to allow his body to heal, but Stephen accused them of ruining his body and his career as a neurosurgeon. After being released from the hospital, Stephen focused his efforts on finding a way to cure his own hands, pushing for new experimental treatments. He had soon spent most of his money on seven different operations as well as other rehabilitation techniques, but all proved to be unsuccessful. With each new attempt, he was forced to sell up his lavish lifestyle and belongings to fund the operations, leaving him with little left to his name.While undergoing physical therapy, Stephen was instructed to open his fingers using a finger extension exerciser, something he still found to be almost impossible to do without causing himself great pain. While he expressed how unlikely it was that he would ever recover, the therapist gave an example of one patient he had treated who had seemingly cured himself of a paralyzed spine. Later, Stephen found a letter from his physical therapist with the documents on the patient, Pangborn, who had regained the ability to walk again. He tracked him down and convinced Pangborn to tell him the source of his healing, leading him to Kamar-Taj.He was then cornered in an alley by three thugs who attempted to rob him, but was rescued by a man named Karl Mordo, a student of the ancient one, who led Stephen to Kamar-Taj. Inside, he was introduced to the Sorcerer Supreme. Stephen began asking how she helped Pangborn to heal his broken body. At first, Stephen believed they were researching cell regeneration, but quickly became skeptical of her methods as she claimed she had healed Pangborn through his spirit.He became angry, declaring that she was wasting his time, noting that he had spent all his money to find her, claiming that he saw through her lies, before she pushed his astral form out his body to present him with his first experience of the astral dimension, much to his horror. Stephen was shocked, but continued to deny what just happened. Seeking to show him more of what she could offer, the Ancient One then sent Stephen through the multiverse, showing him the various realities. The Ancient One challenged him to open his eyes to these possibilities and made Stephen question who he was within this multiverse.Having experienced something unexplainable, Stephen was then back in the room within Kamar-Taj where he fell to the feet of the Ancient One. Barely recovering from the revelations shown to him, Strange remained on his knees and begged her to teach him, but she refused and then had him cast out because of his previous disrespect towards her and their ways.Thrown out on to the streets of Nepal, Stephen, seeing this as his last chance, charged back at the door and screamed out pleadingly at the Ancient One and Mordo to let him back inside. He then spent the next five hours banging on the door and begging to be let back in, until finally, Mordo changed the Ancient One's mind. Once back inside, Stephen was shown to his room by Mordo, who advised Strange to use his time to rest and meditate until the Ancient One called for him in the morning.The next day, Strange sat down with the Ancient One who began to explain how the masters of the Mystic Arts drew their power from other dimensions within the multiverse, which allowed them to shape reality, explaining how Pangborn used his magic to move his body, and that she planned for Strange to learn how to do the same with his hands. Seeking to better his understanding, Stephen went to the library to take out several books on the concept of magic. There, he met the librarian Wong, who he began mocking for his refusal to smile and his single name. As Wong expressed his great surprise that Stephen had read so many complex books on the Mystic Arts already, he invited him to a deeper section of the library to study some of the more detailed books.Stephen asked if he could read the book of Cagliostro, to which Wong said that while no knowledge was off limits in Kamar-Taj, some was too dangerous for a new student and therefore Stephen was not permitted to read it. Stephen began his training with the other students under the watchful eye of Karl Mordo, but struggled, finding himself disappointingly unable to create a portal. Becoming more frustrated as he continued to fail, Stephen told the Ancient One that he believed that the shaking in his hands was the cause. Not accepting this excuse, the Ancient One called over Master Hamir, a man who had lost his hand, and had him demonstrate his own skill.The Ancient One made it clear that Stephen could do the same thing if given more practice and confidence in his own abilities as a sorcerer. Deciding that Stephen needed more pressure to improve his skills, the Ancient One created her own portal and then took Stephen to the top of Mount Everest where he was bewildered by his surroundings. Wearing only thin clothing, the Ancient one told him that the only way he would be able to return to Kamar-Taj before freezing to death was to successfully create a portal. She then left him behind, much to his horror. Despite struggling at first, Stephen was eventually able to concentrate hard enough to successfully create a portal and landed back at Kamar-Taj. With this achievement, he gained the confidence that he could have the skills to become a sorcerer.This is about where his default verse is set. Anything after this will mainly be for plotted threads and upon request.Threads set after this can take place in his universe, or in your muse's universe in which Strange accidentally opens a portal through the multiverse to your universe and ends up there.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Fandom: The Boys
Status: Crossover
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

THE BOYS.

In this verse, Stephen Strange is a famous surgeon in the WWII era. When the war breaks out, Strange starts working as a field surgeon to help save soldiers' lives and do his part. At some point, their safe zone where he's patching up soldiers gets struck by the enemy, and Stephen's hands gets crushed by some debris from the blast, leaving them permanently damaged. In the aftermath of the attack, Stephen undergoes several surgeries in an attempt to fix his hands, all to no avail.In 1944, he learns from a fellow surgeon that Frederic Vought is seeking test subjects for his experimental Compound V (V1), and how it can potentially not only heal people, but improve their strengths and give them new abilities, and that one of the surgeon's patients already went through it and was healed, that it was a miracle. Stephen, desperate to have his hands healed, therefore signed up to be a test subject, and got injected with V1.As a result of the experiment, Stephen did not have his hands healed, however, he did gain superhuman powers like strength and reflexes (and, as he would later come to learn, immortality and halted aging,) and also a variety of powers that resembled that of sorcerers from comic books, and that the more he trained, the stronger these abilities became.After using his newfound abilities to aid in the war, and with the war coming to an end, Stephen once more found himself without purpose, as despite his new powers, he could not use them to perform surgeries, and his hands were still useless in that regard. This is when Vought approached him, offering him a chance to become a superhero working for them. Strange said yes.* In this verse, I can easily have him be a member of Payback, or The Seven, or just another supe working for Vought, all depending on the plot. As he never met with The Ancient One in this universe, leading to his character growth, he is still extremely full of himself, and also a lot more easily corrupted.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

HOME
GUIDELINES
MUSES
NPCS
BLOG

The Doctor

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME The Doctor REGENERATION Tenth AGE 900+ (appears in 30s) GENDER & PRONOUNS Genderfluid, any pronoun is fine, but defaults to "he/him" in this regeneration. SPECIES Time Lord OCCUPATION Time Traveler DISORDERS PTSD

HEIGHT 6’1” / 185 CM HAIR Brown EYES Brown BUILD Slender, fit OTHER

has two hearts

FACE CLAIM David Tennant VOICE CLAIM David Tennant

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

The Doctor is a centuries-old Time Lord from the planet Gallifrey who travels through time and space in the TARDIS, frequently with companions. At the end of each incarnation's life, the Doctor regenerates; as a result, the physical appearance and personality of the Doctor changes, but the Doctor maintains the memories of the previous incarnations.To understand the Tenth Doctor, and why he's come to travel throuhg time and space in his TARDIS, it's important to understand the history of his previous incarnations, especially the events of the Last Great Time War.The Time Lords became aware of their future involvement in the Time War a long time before it began, with many war prophecies, stories and legends being generated around the idea. In everyday life, however, the idea of there being a new time war was regarded as an impossibility.The War would grow out of the rivalry between the Time Lords and the Daleks of Skaro. Ultimately, the Last Great Time War had many simultaneous origin points across the histories of both groups, beginning at the very start of the Daleks' existence due to a failed Time Lord attempt in which the Fourth Doctor partook, to try to avert or alter their creation. However, while, from the perspective of the Daleks, the war's origin occurred at the start of their timeline, the Doctor did not experience the origin of the war until their fourth incarnation.Thanks to their repeated stands against the Dalek race in earlier incarnations, the Doctor became their greatest enemy. In light of his early encounters with the Daleks, the Second Doctor brought them to the Time Lords' attention during his trial for violating their rule of non-interference, as he told them that they were the most dangerous of all the foes he had stopped on his travels. Seeing the danger they posed, Time Lords began to bend their rules of non-interference, helping the Third Doctor arrive at the Spiridon campaign to stop a Dalek army.The Time Lords totally put aside their policy of non-interference after foreseeing a time when the Daleks would have destroyed all other lifeforms and become the dominant creature in the universe. Selecting the Fourth Doctor to carry out the mission to avert this future, the Doctor and his companions were redirected to Skaro during the Thousand Year War that gave rise to the Daleks. Given his mission by a Time Lord messenger, the Doctor's mission had certain objectives:+ If possible, to avert the creation of the Daleks
+ Otherwise to alter their development and make them less aggressive
+ To find some intrinsic flaw or weakness to exploit in the DaleksAfter failing to convince the Daleks' creator, Davros, to change the mutants into a force for good, the Doctor had the chance to avert the Daleks' existence, but faltered after being unable to wipe out the entire species. As the Daleks and Davros began to take control of the Kaled government, the Doctor returned to finish the deed, but his work was cut short. The Daleks eventually learned of the Time Lords' attempt to subvert their development, which they henceforth viewed as the Gallifreyans having launched a pre-emptive strike, an act of aggression, so the Daleks planned to strike back at Gallifrey. Thus, while it was the total opposite of the Time Lords' intention, the incident had generated Dalek hostilities towards the Time Lords and would eventually lead to the War.The Last Great Time War was the temporal war fought between the Time Lords and the Daleks "for the sake of all creation". In a linear sense, it lasted for 400 years. Fought throughout countless time periods and even alternate timelines, however, it more accurately lasted an eternity as both sides fought across space and time, opening up new fronts as the Daleks seeded themselves in different epochs.At the heart of the War, millions were killed and brought back to life every second, on account of both sides' manipulations. The colossal death toll made the Doctor's TARDIS remember the Time War as "a war against Death". In the final battle alone, the Daleks numbered in the quintillions and fielded a fleet of ten million flying saucers. The Time Lords used over a million Battle TARDISes and other ships Time Scooped from their past, throwing their own people into the suffering as disposable soldiers and pilots who would be resurrected from death to be sent back into the fray.By the end of the War, the Daleks had pushed the Time Lords back to their homeworld of Gallifrey and launched a full-scale assault on the planet.After emerging from his previous incarnation as the Eight Doctor's decision to resurrect into a warrior, the Doctor set about joining the Time War as an independent agent, due to his disagreement on how the Time Lords were handling the conflict, believing he could end the Time War by himself, until he was awoken to the severity of the conflict by the losses of Fey Truscott-Sade and Davros. When he decided to fight alongside the Time Lords, he quickly became regarded as a war hero who commanded a great deal of respect from the Time Lord military. Gastron stated that, during the Time War, the "Doctor of War" was known for going into battle unarmed, but winning nonetheless, with his unarmed state being the last thing his enemies saw before their deaths.As early as his beginnings, the Doctor had decided not to allow himself companions to ensure he was not responsible for the safety of another, but did find recurring comrades-in-arms as he fought the monsters forged in the fires of the battlegrounds.Eventually, however, the Doctor became so disillusioned with the war that he concluded it could only end when both the Time Lords and the Daleks were destroyed. He was ultimately driven to end the war absolutely when a mission against the Eternity Circle in the Tantalus Eye resulted in the deaths of his companion, Cinder, and his mentor, Borusa, by the hands of the Time Lords.When faced with Rassilon's Ultimate Sanction, the Doctor used the Moment (the most powerful and dangerous weapon in all of creation, able to destroy whole galaxies in a single moment, hence it's name) to end the Time War by committing genocide against both the Daleks and the Time Lords.Ultimately, the Last Great Time War was marked by unprecedented destruction and carnage across time and space, and culminated with the destruction of Gallifrey and ruination of Skaro (the Daleks' home planet), seemingly leaving only three Time Lords and a small number of Daleks as survivors.Since then, The Doctor has traveled through time and space, trying to help people where he can, in the hopes of doing something good, perhaps to make up for the guilt he carries over his own actions during the war.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

The Toymaker

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME The (Celestial) Toymaker AGE Ageless GENDER & PRONOUNS Genderfluid, any pronouns is fine. SPECIES [REDACTED] theorized by others to be an elder god HEIGHT 6’1” / 185 (default form) HAIR Black (default form) EYES Brown (default form) BUILD Slender, fit FACE CLAIM David Dastmalchian (default) VOICE CLAIM David Dastmalchian (default)

POWERS / ABILITIES

Reality warping.
the toymaker has the ability to alter reality at will. this includes creating objects out of nothing, changing objects, breathing life into objects or alternatively turning living beings into inanimate objects, cause objects or living beings to dissipate, and basically change anything with his own imagination as the only known limit.
Immortality.
the toymaker cannot die. the only way to stop him is to trap him somehow. if he is "fatally" injured, instead of dying, he momentarily disappears, only to return with a new face, body, and sometimes personality.
Time / universe travel.
the toymaker is capable of travelling through time, space and even universes within an instant.

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

The Toymaker, also known as the Celestial Toymaker, is a powerful cosmic entity from beyond the universe that ensnares sentient beings into seemingly childish games with their freedom at stake. If they lose, he will turn them into dolls and keep them forever, but if they win, he will give them their freedom and destroy his entire domain. However, he hates losing and the games are always rigged in his favor. as he notes: "I'm a bad loser, Doctor. I always destroy the destroyer."I do write an alternate continuation to canon as well, in which The Doctor managed to persuade the Toymaker into using his powers for "good," although with how the Toymaker is so alienated from the concept, it will take him some time to learn how to do so properly, and he will probably make bad choices in the belief that they are good for a while before learning why they were not actually good choices.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Thomas Shelby

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Thomas J. Shelby NICKNAME/ALIAS Tommy, Tom AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH March 29th, 1886 GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY British OCCUPATION Leader of the criminal gang The Peaky Blinders

HEIGHT 5’7” / 170 CM HAIR Black EYES Blue BUILD Slender, fit, averagely muscular DISTINGUISHING FEATURES
+ Small scar across his left cheekbone
+ Freckles FACE CLAIM Cillian Murphy VOICE CLAIM Cillian Murphy

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

PARENTS
- Arthur Shelby Sr. (Father, alive)
- Mrs. Shelby (Mother, deceased) SIBLINGS
- Arthur Shelby Jr. (Older brother, alive)
- John Shelby (Younger brother, alive)
- Ada Thorne (Née Shelby), (Younger sister, alive)
- Finn Shelby (Younger brother, alive) EXTENDED FAMILY
- Polly Gray (Aunt, alive)
- Charlie Strong (Uncle, non-biological, alive)

OTHERS
- Curly (Family friend, alive) HOMETOWN Small Heath, Birmingham / England CURRENT RESIDENCE Small Heath, Birmingham / England LANGUAGES English (UK) ACCENT Birmingham British

PORTRAYAL NOTE : My portrayal of Thomas is fairly canon divergent. First of all, I write him strictly pre-series to season one by default and I will not write him in a sexual relationship with neither canon nor oc characters. My Thomas will therefore not have any children if I write him in later seasons. As I am writing him strictly pre-series (unless plotted otherwise,) he is just beginning to unofficially take over the leadership of the gang, but Arthur is still "officially" the leader as far as anyone outside the family knows.

Thomas shelby was born in Small Heath, Birmingham, England in 1890. He's the second oldest son of an Irish immigrant father and a mother of romani extraction. He is the son of Arthur Shelby, Sr. The younger brother of Arthur Shelby Jr, and older brother to John Shelby, Ada Thorne, and Finn Shelby. The Shelby siblings were also kin to the Lee family on their mother's side. The brothers were involved with the organized crime gang, The Peaky Blinders. Thomas was in love with a girl named Greta Jurossi before the first world war. However, Greta grew sick, and Thomas stayed by her bedside for three months before she passed away and he went to war.Both Thomas, Arthur and John were drafted into the British Army during world war one, and Thomas served as a sapper, a tunneler, a volunteer digging treacherous tunnels covertly, in order to place enormous amount of explosives beneath enemy lines, a tactic used several times in the war to devastating effect. His actions at the 1914 Battle of Mons saved thousands of allied lives, and he was also recognized for his bravery at the Battle of the Somme and the Battle of Verdun. His flawless conduct earned him the Military Medal and the Distinguished Conduct Medal, which he threw away in the "cut" (the canal). Thomas was also a member of the Small Heath Rifles at the rank of Sergeant Major – a non-commissioned officer in charge of well-being, morale and training of the entire unit (all other sergeants and corporals answering to him as well as to the actual commanding officers). His flawless conduct in this role (made even more difficult on account of his youth at the time) earned him unwavering respect both from members of his unit and other veterans alike, and cemented his reputation in the streets.There was a drastic personality shift before and after his experiences in the war. After the war, he began experiencing symptoms of PTSD. After returning home from the war, Thomas became a respected figure in the neighborhood. His brother, Arthur, became the leader of the Peaky Blinders, but he relied on Tommy to be the brains behind the criminal enterprise.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Thragg

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Thragg TITLE Grand Regent AGE Several thousand GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Viltrumite NATIONALITY Viltrumite OCCUPATION Grand Regent of planet Viltrum

HEIGHT 6’9” / 205 CM HAIR Brown EYES Blue BUILD Muscular, fit FACE CLAIM Lee Pace VOICE CLAIM Lee Pace

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Superhuman Strength:
Thragg is the strongest Viltrumite to ever live, capable of taking on dozens of Viltrumite warriors and easily beating both Mark and Nolan Grayson.
Superhuman Speed:
Viltrumites are capable of moving at speeds much faster than humans.
Superhuman Stamina:
Viltrumites generate fewer fatigue toxins than humans, allowing them to fight and move for extended periods of time without collapsing from exhaustion.
Superhuman Endurance: Thragg could endure the heat of the sun's surface while fighting Mark Grayson.
Superhuman Durability:
Thragg possesses a high level of durability, allowing him to withstand powerful blows, falls from great heights, and various forms of physical trauma.

Flight:
Due to a complex balancing system located in their inner ears, Viltrumites have the ability to fly.
Interstellar Travel:
Viltrumites can survive in outer space without aid.
Enhanced Lung Capacity:
Viltrumites can hold their breath for up to two weeks.
Regenerative Healing Factor:
Thragg's body heals from injuries at an accelerated rate, allowing him to recover quickly from wounds.
Decelerated Aging:
Viltrumites have the potential to live for thousands of years and still be in their physical prime.
Dominant Genetics:
A Viltrumite's genes will override other races' traits for physical appearance and powers.

Hand-to-Hand Combat:
Thragg was trained in all manners of combat, including hand-to-hand combat.
Leadership:
As Grand Regent, he effectively ruled the Viltrumites for thousands of years after Argall.
Intimidation:
His mere appearance frightens most beings, especially Viltrumites.
Indomitable Will:
He does not back down or surrender regardless of the situation, even when bull-rushed by his fellow Viltrumites or thrown into the sun.
Tactical Analysis:
He is able to instantly strategize and develop complex but effective plans of action.
Charisma:
He is very eloquent and incredibly persuasive by nature; he was able to convince Nolan and Mark to let the Viltrumites stay on Earth.

Thragg was born on Viltrum as the son of one of the closest advisors of Emperor Argall. He was trained in all manners of combat and bred to be the strongest Viltrumite. After Argall was killed by Thaedus, Thragg fought in the Viltrumite civil war to restore order to the Empire, meaning Thragg is thousands of years old. After the battle, the Viltrumites emerged an unbeatable race led by him. Thragg would be granted the title of Grand Regent and tasked with finding the heir of Argall. He would keep Argall's skull as a reminder of what would happen were the Empire to fall into disarray. The Scourge Virus would be created, the planet's population severely depleted, and this would lead him to believe that the heir had died. Afterwards, he ceased all attempts to find the heir, feeling that he had earned his place among them.After Conquest failed to kill Mark, he had to face Thragg. Conquest begged for forgiveness, with Thragg threatening to kill him. Seeing Conquest as still useful, Thragg sent Lucan, Conquest, and an unnamed Viltrumite to kill Invincible and anyone who was aiding him.It is revealed that Thragg has an inside spy in the Coalition of Planets and has tasked him with taking down the planetary barrier on Talescria. Afterwards, he speaks to the skull of former Emperor Argall of Viltrum, stating that Argall will be avenged after Thaedus is dead. He retreats from Talescria after Mark and Oliver destroy his warship. He rushes into battle, hoping to fight back, but decides against it. He and the other Viltrumites retreat to Viltrum. When the Coalition arrives, he leads the Viltrumite charge. In the beginning, Thragg attacks Space Racer and Mark rushes to attack him.Mark lands a blow on Thragg, but it has no effect. Thragg smacks Mark away, allowing Oliver to attempt an attack. He catches Oliver's punch and dismembers his arm while breaking his jaw, nearly killing Oliver in the process. Invincible, enraged, attacks Thragg, giving Thragg only a nosebleed. Thragg mocks him, stating that he is in over his head and that Conquest fears him. Mark reveals that he killed Conquest previously and that he will now kill Thragg. After Thaedus, Mark, and Nolan destroy Viltrum, Thragg becomes enraged and cries. Thragg angrily states that Thaedus destroyed Viltrumite heritage, history, and the planet itself. Thaedus offers him a chance to surrender, but Thragg refuses. He rushes towards Thaedus, decapitates him, and declares that Lord Argall is now avenged. Thragg declares that anyone who opposes the Viltrum Empire will die. He rushes towards Mark and punches him.Invincible attempts to hurt Thragg but to no avail. Thragg punches Invincible's temples until he is saved by Nolan Grayson. Thragg reveals to Nolan that Thaedus had killed Lord Argall, with Nolan responding that the Viltrumites deserve extinction for their crimes. Thragg headbutts Nolan but is interrupted by Battle Beast. He throws Battle Beast aside and grabs Mark and Nolan, attempting to smash their heads together. Nolan intervenes, hoping to allow his son to escape. Thragg kicks Nolan and catches up to Mark, smashing his face in the process. Nolan catches up and Thragg impales him with his hand. Thragg decides to spare the duo, much to Kregg's confusion. Thragg states that the Viltrum Empire will need all Viltrumites. Kregg refuses to spare them, but Thragg stops him. Thragg and the Viltrumites retreat to their warship.Later, Thragg reveals himself to Mark and Nolan on Earth, stating that the Viltrumites are here. Mark attempts to fight Thragg, but Thragg suggests they talk. Thragg agrees to stop fighting, but on one condition: the Viltrumites take over Earth. Mark loses his temper, but Thragg goes into detail about the takeover. Thragg states the Viltrumites will hide among humans and interbreed with them, replenishing their ranks. Thragg goes on to say that the Viltrumites will not interfere with human events and that the closest to pure-blooded Viltrumites are Viltrumite/Human hybrids. Mark refuses at first but reluctantly accepts after thinking about all the possible causalities should he refuse. Thragg thanks the duo for ensuring Viltrumite survival and leaves, ending the Viltrumite War.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Tony Stark

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Anthony Edward Stark NICKNAME/ALIAS Tony, Iron Man AGE 40s DATE OF BIRTH May 29th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, He / Him NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Independent hero, mechanic, inventor, CEO of Stark Industries.

HEIGHT 6’1” / 185 CM HAIR Black EYES Blue FACIAL HAIR Goatee FACE CLAIM RDJ VOICE CLAIM RDJ

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Ability
Description. Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam.
Ability
Description. Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam.
Ability
Description. Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam.

ASTROLOGY ??? Sun, ??? Moon, ??? Rising MBTI XXXX-X ENNEAGRAM Type X Wing X TEMPERAMENT temperament NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS

condition
condition
condition

Quick Summary

Tony's biography remains mostly identical to the first Iron Man movie. His father worked alongside Vought during World War 2, but quickly became their competition when the military was more interested in Howard's military inventions than their supes. Vought tried to frame Howard by using a third party to fabricate evidence for them of Howard selling weapons to the enemy during WWII. Howard's name was eventually cleared.Vought once again went after Howard, this time as well as his family, sending a third party to assassinate them. Tony, 21 at the time, by sheer coincidence, was not with his parents as planned, and thus survived. As Tony kept making S.T.A.R.K. Industries more successful and partnered with the military, Vought sought to get Tony off the playing field. Vought discovered Obadiah Stane was selling weapons to terrorists under the table, behind Tony's back, and decided to make a deal with Stane, where he would get rid off Tony for them, in exchange for them not revealing his secret to the public. He agreed.Stane planned to use one of his terrorist organization customers, the Ten Rings, to stage a kidnapping where they would kill Tony Stark for him in order to hide his own involvement. After kidnapping Tony, the Ten Rings instead tried to force Tony to build his newest weapon for them. Tony tricked them into thinking he would, but instead buildt his very first Iron Man suit and managed to escape, with the help of a fellow captive named Ho Yinsen, who sacrificed himself in the escape attempt to help Tony escape.Tony decided from there on out that he would no longer make weapons for the military, which pleased Vought, but not Stane. Stane arrived at Tony's home and ripped the Arc Reactor out of Tony's chest, admitting to being the one behind the kidnapping and murder attempt. Stane then left Tony to die, however Tony managed to survive thanks to his best friend arriving and finding him. With the Arc Reactor back in his chest, Tony went after and took down Stane. Tony shortly after revealed to the public that he is Iron Man, a superhero independent of Vought, much to Voughts grievances.

Biography

Backstory : Tony was born on Friday, May 29, in New York City, to Howard and Maria Stark. Tony's early life was often dominated by the absence of his father, whom he would later describe as both 'cold' and 'calculating'. Growing up, Tony had issues with Howard, who never told his son that he loved, or even liked him.Tony's father was a workaholic. An inventor, engineer, businessman and movie director, and among other things, he had worked with the Government during WWII on various projects, including working alongside Vought who created the first supe soldier; Soldier Boy. It was Howard who made Soldier Boy's shield and suit of armor.Following the end of WWII, Howard was framed for distributing weapons to enemies of the United States. He put his friend, Peggy Carter, in charge of the effort of finding proof of his innocence. Eventually, Peggy found enough proof to clear his name. Namely proof of the person who had spread the false claims, and proof that the claims were false. She was also led to believe that the person had been working for Vought, and that their motives had been to frame Howard because of his increasing popularity and support within the military for his inventions and weapons that aided them on the battlefield, whereas skepticism still remained strong towards Vought and their supes, making Howard competition that Vought needed to get out of the way. However she could never find solid proof of this.Despite Howard now seeing Vought as a potentially shady company, after Peggy's discoveries and gut feeling, he still constantly talked about his admiration for Soldier Boy in front of Tony, which caused Tony to develop hatred and resentment towards the supe soldier for getting more attention from Howard than his own son. During his childhood, Tony experienced both neglect, verbal and physical abuse by Howard, the latter especially whenever Howard got drunk, which he often did.Tony had a much more loving relationship with his mother, however, who was more gentle and nurturing and protective of Tony. He also had a positive relationship with their butler, Edwin Jarvis, who was more of a father figure to Tony than his biological father. Childhood : At a young age, Tony quickly stole the spotlight with his brilliant and unique mind, building various circuit boards, robotics (among others Dum-E and U), and other inventions. He was admitted early into Massachusetts Institute of Technology (MIT), where he became best friends with another student named James Rhodes. When he was seventeen, Tony graduated at the top of his class from MIT and was awarded summa cum laude.When Tony was just twenty-one years old, he arrived home after studying abroad. Howard and Maria prepared to go away to the Bahamas for a few days, and Tony was supposed to join them. However, he convinced them to let him stay at home. The couple was assassinated by a supe working for Vought, and Vought covered up the incident to look like a car crash, leaving Tony in grief and struggling to process this tragedy, completely unaware that Vought was responsible, much less why they had done it. Nor did he know that he was supposed to be killed along with his parents, precisely to prevent him from taking over Stark Industries after his father and furthering his legacy.For a short while, Obadiah Stane took over as interim CEO of Stark Industries. Unbeknownst to Tony, however, he started selling Stark Industry weapons to terrorist organizations under the table. A month after the death of his parents, Tony inherited Stark Industries and took over from Stane, becoming the youngest CEO of a Fortune 500 Company in history. Having built himself a custom mansion, Tony created an A.I. system that helped out in his house. He named the system "Just a Rather Very Intelligent System," shortened J.A.R.V.I.S., in tribute to his late butler, Edwin Jarvis, whom Tony had often credited for helping to raise him.Eventually, Rhodes, now a member of the US Air Force, became the liaison between Stark Industries and the US Armed Forces, successfully earning Tony billions of dollars with military contracts, much to Vought's grief. Under Tony's leadership, and with the aid of Stane, Stark Industries quickly thrived and became one of the most advanced companies in the world, creating new forms of weapons technology that seemed highly futuristic to most looking on at the weapons.Vought, in their efforts to find a way to remove Tony from the playing field, having discovered that Obadiah Stane was selling weapons under the table to terrorists, offered Stane a deal; they would keep his secret if he got rid of Tony for them. Stane, having always been jealous of the Starks in the first place, and wanting the CEO position back, agreed to this.Skip to a few years later, Tony and Rhodes went to a weapons demonstration where Tony was going to show off his newest weapon; the Jericho Missile. Touching down in Afghanistan, Tony was greeted by members of the military before he presented the missile to the military spectators and demonstrated its capability. Giving a speech, Tony explained that the missile was so powerful that it would only be needed to be fired once to defeat the enemy, noting that was how his father, Howard stark, had worked and it was a successful method for all of America. After a successful demonstration, Tony received a round of applause from everyone. The kidnapping : Tony then got into a convoy vehicle to leave, sending James Rhodes to another Humvee to go and return to their military base. However, while they drove down the open road towards the base, they got attacked by terrorists who blew up the vehicle in front of them, trapping them. Tony watched in utter horror as the soldiers stepped out, only to be gunned down right in front of his eyes. While soldiers were dying around him, Tony rushed outside and attempted to find some cover and call for help.
While he was using his phone in his attempt to contact someone, one of Stark Industries' own missiles suddenly landed right by him. Tony saw this and desperately attempted to get away, however, he was too slow and the bomb exploded right beside him. The resulting blast caused him to be thrown backward and lose consciousness, as well as several pieces of shrapnel getting embedded into his chest, several fragments dangerously close to his heart.While falling in and out of consciousness, Tony felt incredible pain as an operation was performed on his chest in an attempt to save his life. Eventually, he regained consciousness, only to find himself in a cell inside a cave, and another man named Ho Yinsen with him. He also found that an electromagnet had been attached to his chest, hooked up to a car battery, to keep the shrapnel from entering his heart and killing him. Shortly after, one of the terrorist leaders, Abu Bakaar, entered, and had Yinsen translate as he welcomed Tony as the greatest mass murderer in the entire history of the United States of America. Bakaar explained that he wanted Tony to rebuild the Jericho Missile for him, however, Tony refused to help them. As a result, Bakaar had Tony tortured by waterboarding him repeatedly to try to make him cooperate.Tony was then taken outside of the cave where Bakaar showed him how the Ten Rings had an incredible supply of his weapons, including guns and missiles which were being used against the United States Armed Forces, which clearly horrified Tony, who had no idea how they had got their hands on his weapons. As Bakaar continued, he told Tony that they had all the materials needed for him to build a Jericho Missile, promising that if he began immediately, then once he was done, he would be returned home.Tony agreed to the job, although he knew they would never allow him to leave this place alive. While Tony sat by the fire in his cell and considered his new and terrible situation, Yinsen joined him and explained that what he had seen out there, with the Ten Rings holding his weapons, was the legacy of Tony stark. Yinsen then convinced Tony that he needed to fight back.Knowing their captors would never keep up their end of the deal, Tony began the work with Ho Yinsen, however, he had in secret started to make a plan to escape the Ten Rings base. Tony got Bakaar to bring in the supplies he needed into their cave, pretending they were needed to create the missile.He and Yinsen created a miniature Arc Reactor, a smaller version of the same power source previously invented by his father, Howard stark, and Tony revealed that he would be using it to power up a suit of armor which he would be using to finally break them out of the cave and escape the Ten Rings' base. Tony and Yinsen returned to work on the armor. However, the pair ensured that their work was still kept random enough that the Ten Rings wouldn't be able to figure out their deception until it was too late to stop them. The escape : Finishing the suit, and fitting the armor with various missiles and flame throwers, preparing for every eventuality as they knew the Ten Rings would put all their strength into stopping their escape, soon the pair enacted their escape plan, with Tony being fitted into the armored suit, while the power from the new Arc Reactor was being downloaded into it. However, the booby-trapped door the pair had rigged with an explosive was set off, killing all the men who had come to check on their progress. To his horror, Yinsen realized that they now did not have enough time to power the suit before the Ten Rings would arrive and kill them. With no other choice, Yinsen took a gun and held back the terrorists, while Tony's suit still continued to power up.Once the suit had power, Tony used all of his new incredible strength to take down the terrorists across the room, with the armor being unaffected by their bullets. Tony began making his way through the cave, killing any terrorist he came across by striking them with his armor. Coming around a corner near the exit, Tony was mortified to find Yinsen lying mortally wounded, having been shot multiple times during the escape attempt. However, Yinsen was just able to warn Tony before Al-Wazar fired a rocket launcher at him. Tony managed to dodge the shot and returned fire, shooting a missile at the Ten Rings leader which caused him to be badly burnt and trapped underneath the heavy falling rubble.Tony rushed to Yinsen's side and urged him to get back on his feet so he could go to Gulmira to be reunited with his family. However, Yinsen revealed that his family was already dead, and he would now see them at last in the afterlife. Forced to accept the inevitable, Tony thanked Yinsen for everything he had done for him in saving his life, both physically and morally. With his last words, Yinsen reassured Tony that it would be alright to leave him behind and urged him not to waste his life.Angered by Yinsen's death, Tony stepped outside to confront the rest of the terrorists who were waiting for him; the suit protected him from the onslaught of bullets, and he then used the suit's flamethrowers to kill several terrorists, and destroy their stockpile of Stark Industries weapons, which he despised for being stolen from him to be used against the US Armed Forces.Due to the massive amount of bullets being fired at him, the armored suit was eventually badly damaged by the gunfire, forcing Tony to escape using the jet packs while the entire base erupted in a massive fireball. Tony soared above the blast, though his suit began to fall apart and was finally destroyed as he crashed in the desert - although it still saved him from the impact. With no other need for it, he left the suit's remains in the desert.Tony then began making his way through the desert, using his jacket to protect himself from the intense heat until finally, a US Air Force helicopter flew overhead. He yelled out for help and collapsed to his knees, wearily making a peace symbol in the air. James Rhodes then rushed out of the helicopter with the military, and the two friends embraced each other, before taking Tony back to the United States. A new direction : Tony was walked out onto the military airport by James Rhodes, where he was picked up by Happy Hogan. Tony then called a press meeting for Stark Industries. Upon arriving at Stark Industries HQ, Tony was enthusiastically greeted by Obadiah Stane, before making his way inside. During the press meeting, Tony declared that his company would now, for the foreseeable future, no longer manufacture military weapons, a statement which Stane tried to backtrack to the best of his abilities.As their companies' stock market began to plummet (much to Vought's relief) Tony had a meeting with Stane, upon which Stane advised him to reconsider the decision, as he feared it would ruin the company. Tony, however, insisted that they should take another look at the Arc Reactor technology based on his work with Yinsen, proving this theory by showing Stane the Arc Reactor in his chest that was now keeping him alive. Stane eventually agreed to help.Tony later went to meet with Rhodes at the US Air Force base. When Rhodes questioned what Tony was doing there, he was told that Tony was working on a big new project, which seemed to delight him. That is, until Tony revealed it was not military. Rhodes then recommended that Tony needed to get his mind straight and get back to producing weapons, before walking off, refusing to hear Tony out.In the months that followed, Tony retreated from public view and spent much of his time in his mansion, focusing on improving the design of his new armored suit, refining its size, movement, and flight capability far beyond the first design. Tony eventually perfected the suit, after much trial and error, and took the silver MARK II armor for its initial test flight. Despite J.A.R.V.I.S.' warnings that there had not been enough tests to be safe, Tony insisted upon being allowed to fly outside and fully test its true capabilities, to which J.A.R.V.I.S. eventually caved in.At first the test went swimmingly, with Tony flying through the sky at great speed and precision, however, when he pushed the suit to see how high he could fly, he learned the suit would freeze at at a certain altitude, which disabled its power. Tony fell from the sky, only able to restart the suit moments before nearly hitting the ground.Having gained all the information about the suit's capabilities that he needed, Tony flew back to his mansion, where he then prepared to analyze the data to use in the next design. While giving J.A.R.V.I.S. his plans to improve the MARK III armor in order to fix the icing problems and improve the flight controls, Tony noticed a news report of a new charity event which Tony was supposedly hosting. Tony questioned J.A.R.V.I.S. if he had been invited to the event to which J.A.R.V.I.S. then denied, so Tony left his A.I. to complete the new MARK III while he got himself ready to attend.During his first public appearance since his return to America, Tony arrived at his own party to be greeted by the press. Tony soon found Obadiah Stane talking to the press, as Stane expressed his surprise to see that Tony had arrived, advising him not to draw too much unwanted attention to himself, as Stane was still trying to get the board of directors on their side. Tony promised to do so, as he stepped inside the building. The betrayal partially revealed : Tony was then approached by journalist Christine Everhart, who expressed her disgust at him for claiming to halt the weapons development, only to sell weapons to the terrorist group Ten Rings. When Tony revealed he did not approve any shipments, Everhart informed him that his company did, providing proof of it.Disgusted by this, Tony confronted Stane and demanded to know if he was making deals with Al-Wazar as well as the US Armed Forces. Stane refused to answer the question; however, he called Tony naïve for not considering that this sort of thing could possibly be happening. Stane also revealed that he was the one to shut Stark out of the board while he recovered. Stane then left the party, leaving Stark in a state of utter shock and horror over the fact that his close friend betrayed him.

Faced with the realization of what his company had done behind his back and Stane's part in the deception, Stark went back into his workshop and continued building his armors, while watching a news report on how Al-Wazar and his soldiers were using Tony's own weapons to attack innocent people. Angered by what he was seeing, Tony rose from his seat and used his flight stabilizers to smash the glass doors, realizing they could be used as weapons. Getting vengeance : Seeking to do something good with the technology he had created, Tony weaponized his MARK III armor and flew to Afghanistan. Knowing where Al-Wazar's men were attacking, Tony headed for Gulmira, the home village of Ho Yinsen. Upon arriving, Tony discovered innocent women and children were being dragged out of their own homes to become slaves for the Ten Rings while the men were being lined up to be executed right in front of their own horrified children.Tony attacked and easily subdued all of the soldiers, using his advanced weapons systems to kill multiple terrorists with single strikes and saving the lives of innocent people, as well as destroying the Ten Rings entire stockpiles of Stark Industries weapons.The prolonged battle and massive explosions quickly drew the attention of the United States Air Force and his own friend and company military liaison, Lieutenant Colonel James Rhodes, who investigated the true cause. Two jets were ordered by Rhodes to take out the unknown target, with Tony soon finding them directly behind him and attempting to lock onto him with their weapons.Tony called Rhodes and revealed his true identity to him in an attempt to have the attack called off. But although Rhodes tried to call off the attack without revealing that it was Tony in the suit, Major Julius Allen order the pilots to take the shot when they could get clear view of the unknown target. Nonetheless, Tony eventually managed to evade the US Air Force, and while heading back towards the U.S., Tony spoke with Rhodes about what excuse he could use to explain what had happened. The betrayal "fully" revealed : Once back at his mansion, and with the mission to defeat the Ten Rings a success, Tony went back to work in tweaking the armor in improving its performance. He was soon joined by Potts whom he requested go into his office in Stark Industries HQ, to hack into the database in order to find out from where his weapons were being sold to the Ten Rings, so he could go in using his armor and destroy them. Hearing how sincere Tony was about this mission, Potts took the hard-drive and agreed to help him.
Later, while inside his mansion, Tony attempted to answer a call from Potts when he found himself suddenly unable to move. To his horror, he found Obadiah Stane looking down on him while using a sonic taser on him. Stane confessed that he had arranged Tony's kidnapping and that Tony was supposed to be killed by the Ten Rings, in exchange for them getting to buy Stark Industries weapons, but that they had changed their plans behind Stane's back to try to get the Jericho Missile built by Tony instead.He then ripped out the Arc Reactor from Tony's chest, causing Tony to go into cardiac arrest. Stane mocked him by comparing him to his father while promising to kill Potts, before walking away. Having regained some control of his body, Tony desperately tried to make it to his workshop to regain his original MAR I Arc Reactor to save his life. However, he collapsed inches away from it and was unable to move, and minutes from death. But to save his life, Tony was aided by DUM-E and U who had managed to hand him the Arc Reactor just in time. He was then found by James Rhodes, who he explained the situation to while being helped back up.
After recovering enough, Tony immediately put on his suit and went after Stane, and after a big fight, managed to take the man down.A few years later, with Vought and their supes at the height of their popularity, and now trying to convince the government to let their supes into the military, Tony was approached by the government, asking if there was a way to create weapons or devices to deal with potentially rogue supes. Tony denied this, not trusting the government with such technology, however in secret, he began working on creating this technology for his own Iron Man suits, in case he ever crossed paths with a rogue supe.

Fandom: The Boys
Status: Main
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

MAIN VERSE (THE BOYS)

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Van West

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Van West AGE 20s DATE OF BIRTH November 4th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Human NATIONALITY New Zealander OCCUPATION Criminal (VD)

DISORDERS Depression, Mild Brain Damage HEIGHT 5’11” / 181 CM HAIR Brown, messy EYES Blue BUILD Fit, averagely muscular FACE CLAIM Antony Starr VOICE CLAIM Antony Starr

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

PARENTS
- parent
- parent SIBLINGS
- sibling SIGNIFICANT OTHER
- partner CHILDREN
- child
- child
- child

OTHERS
- other PETS pet OCCUPATION occupation HOMETOWN City, State / Country CURRENT RESIDENCE City, State / Country LANGUAGES language, language ACCENT accent

Van West was born on November 4th, in West Auckland, New Zealand, along with his twin brother, Jethro West, to parents Cheryl and Wolf West. Two years later, they got a little sister named Pascalle West, and two more years after that, their youngest sister, Loretta West. As a child, Van and his brother was playing hide and seek, and Van ended up hiding within the freezer in the basement, only to find himself unable to get back out. When he was eventually found, his brain had briefly went without enough oxygen, causing him to suffer a minor brain injury that would make it hard for him to focus, and would make it harder for him to understand things at times from that point on.Van attended Chris Amon Primary School, where he met Munter and Aurora Bay. Van would also often hang out with Billy Grady. When he was 15 years old, Van was expelled from school because he crapped under the stage before assembly in the middle of summer two weeks in a row, and was caught with his pants down. Van and Aurora fell in love and Aurora was gonna let Van take her virginity once they were of legal age, as a birthday present to him, however she ended up with his twin brother, Jethro who pretended to be Van, and Van saw the two have sex. Believing she didn't love him, Van distanced himself from her after that, making her believe he had dumped her.
As Van grew up, his father, Wolf, got arrested and sentenced to four years in prison. In order to help pay for his dad's lawyer, Van robbed the home of an Asian businessman and became wanted by the police. Cheryl, his mother, was hassled by Tracy Hong, the daughter of the businessman, who requested the return of a priceless statue, a family heirloom. However, Wolf advised Van that perhaps the statue contained drugs, so Van smashed it open. When Cheryl discovered this, she was furious, and she decided that the family were getting out of the crime business; she got Van a job helping the Hongs around the house to make up for his actions.When his friend, Billy Grady, died, Van started to feel extremely guilty, and to feel better and get some money for Wolf's appeal, he went on a crime spree. Jethro stopped him though, saying he didn't want Van to end up in jail like his father. Later, Wolf set Van up with a job to help Sparky, an old family acquaintance, burn down the video hut, but Van pulled out. Mr Hong, happy with Van's work, employed him at the lucky dollar store. Van worked there for quite a while, while occasionally still partaking in smaller crimes with his best buddy, Munter. Eventually, Van's path crossed with Aurora again, and the two realized what happened when they were younger, and Van admitted he still loved Aurora, and she admitted she still loved him as well. But there was a problem. After she thought Van had dumped her, she had gotten involved with a gang, and ended up as one of the gang member's girlfriend, and said gang member practically kept her locked up at the hide-out most of the time and would be furious if she tried to leave him.Aurora didn't want Van to get involved out of fear that he might get hurt, but Van, unwilling to let Aurora stay in this terrible relationship, came to her rescue at the same night that his brother and father robbed the gang. Her boyfriend eventually found out, but they came to an understanding as Aurora gently explained to him why she left him for Van, and he left them alone. Aurora and Van started talking about getting married, and Van and Aurora both took on jobs to start saving for a wedding. However, Aurora didn't tell Van that her ex boyfriend had gotten paralyzed since they last saw him, and that he needed help with taking care of daily things, and was paying her to help him. Van found this out on his own when he was going to buy some drugs and came to the house her ex was working as, only to find her there with him. Aurora promised she would never see her ex again and find another job, however Van, not trusting her, followed her and found her going back to him (only to say goodbye) and as he peered through the window, he saw her kissing her ex goodbye.Hurt, he called the police and let them know her ex was selling drugs and where he lived, and he told Aurora what he'd done. Aurora, shocked, told Van that even if she had helped her ex, she loved Van, and only him, and she hoped that he would come to see that, before rushing to try to help her ex avoid getting caught by the police. This resulted in her getting in a road accident and dying from the injuries, sending Van through a horrible depression and believing he had been cursed by the family curse (a curse that supposedly happens if you snitch on someone to the cops). He stopped going out of his room, spent most of his time either drunk, sick, or sleeping. At his lowest, Van got suicidal, and started preparing to kill himself. However, with the surprising support of Sparky, and realizing how much he still had to live for, including his family, he eventually started feeling a little better again. He started taking on small jobs, some legal, others not-so-legal.Van uses drugs quite a fair bit. He has trauma from the freezer incident and gets triggered by chest freezers in particular. Standing freezers are okay, but he's still uncomfortable with them from time to time. If he's having a hard mental health day he might even get triggered just by cold temperatures.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Veren Lynn

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Veren Lynn AGE 20s DATE OF BIRTH March 15th GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, He / Him ETHNICITY Irish NATIONALITY American (Current), Irish (Former) OCCUPATION None

HEIGHT 5’7” / 170 CM HAIR Black EYES Blue DISTINGUISHABLE FEATURES

Light Freckles
High Cheekbones

FACE CLAIM Cillian Murphy VOICE CLAIM Cillian Murphy

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Time Manipulation
Veren has a somewhat limited ability to manipulate time. He can rewind time for about 10-15 minutes before he starts to get physically exhausted, and he can pause time for pretty much as long as he wants without it having any negative effects...
As of yet, he's not aware of it, but the more he learns to use his abilities and practices using them, the more he'll be able to use his powers without getting exhausted, and with enough training, he'll be able to do more things with his powers than just rewind or stop time, such as fast-forwarding time, or control time only on certain things or people, such as pausing time only for one person, or rewinding time for only one person, which can be useful for erasing their memories of something recent happening, etc.

With enough training, Veren could even learn to use his powers to keep his own body from aging, or alternatively, age faster, or reverse his aging, as well as do the same with others. This aspect of his power could also be used to "undo" / "heal" any injuries or illnesses by reversing the time of his or others' bodies to before said injury or illness took place.
In other words, unless Veren is immediately killed, he could quickly heal himself as if he never was injured in the first place, although this will be verse dependent as it takes him a little time to figure this out.
General
In addition to time manipulation, Veren has the standard supe abilities, such as heightened strength, durability, senses, speed, stamina, etc.

ASTROLOGY ??? Sun, ??? Moon, ??? Rising MBTI XXXX-X ENNEAGRAM Type X Wing X TEMPERAMENT temperament

When his mother had gotten pregnant with Veren, it had been an accidental pregnancy, something which his parents made Veren feel often, while growing up in Ireland. Not that his childhood was all bad, but it was often filled with poor parenting in terms of both of his parents drinking a lot, and not really taking the time to teach Veren the things children should be taught, such as right and wrong, etc. Unless he did something that directly affected them, they would usually let things slide, though his father could get easily angered if Veren did something that directly affected him. At the age of 15, Veren and his parents moved to the U.S., after his mother got a job offer there, and their father managed to land a job there as well.Only barely getting through high school, Veren was sentenced to a mandatory temporary stay at a psychiatric clinic in order to work on his violent tendencies and anger management issues while in his late teens, after being found guilty of assaulting another student and doing vandalism. If he had been transferred to an actual psychiatric clinic, he would've been diagnosed with IED. However, a section within Vought that was working on experimenting with Compound V, hoping to stabilize it for use on older individuals than infants, used their influence to have Veren sent to their own facility at Sage Grove Center, under the guise of being such a psychiatric clinic. He was then locked away and experimented on through injections of Compound V and careful monitoring and testing.Veren was one of the fortunate ones to not experience any negative side effects, and the power he gained was one of time manipulation. However, the power was weak at first and would take time to develop, so despite his wishes to leave, he was forced to stay, and unable to make any successful attempts at escaping, as his powers were still limited. When The Boys eventually infiltrated the facility, however, Veren was one of several supes who escaped.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

Wade W. Wilson

❝ Uh-oh. My common sense is tingling. ❞

NAME Wade Winston Wilson NICKNAME/ALIAS Deadpool AGE 30s DATE OF BIRTH November 22nd GENDER & PRONOUNS Male, he/him SPECIES Superhuman NATIONALITY American OCCUPATION Mercenary

HEIGHT 6’2” / 188 CM HAIR Bald (formerly brown) EYES Blue BUILD Fit, lean SCARS / TATTOOS / MARKINGS Scarred all over his body and face

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Healing factor
Cannot die. Even if he were to be exploded into a million pieces, he would regenerate eventually.
Expert Combatant
Deadpool is a highly trained assassin and mercenary, adept in multiple forms of martial arts, and an expert swordsman and marksman.
Fourth Wall Breaking
Deadpool is aware that he is a fictional character, and is aware of the multiverse and of information about characters that he shouldn't be aware of.

Super Strength
Wade has strength slightly above peak human levels.
Super Speed / Reflexes
Wade has speed and reflexes slightly above peak human levels.
Fourth Wall Breaking
Deadpool is aware that he is a fictional character, and is aware of the multiverse and of information about characters that he shouldn't be aware of.

Wade Wilson was born in Regina, Canada in 1975 into an abusive family and grew up to be a cold, snarky, and sadistic killer. He joined the United States special forces and made forty-one confirmed kills before he was dishonorably discharged, leading him to then become a mercenary working out of Sister Margaret's School for Wayward Girls in New York City, where he befriended their bartender, Weasel.He was diagnosed with a late-stage terminal cancer. He was then approached by a representative of the Weapon X program, who offered him a cure for his condition as well as superhuman abilities. Wade agreed and was taken to a facility run by a cruel scientist called Ajax, who was attempting to create an army of mutates under his control. He put Wade through various torturous experiments to try and activate his dormant mutant gene, which took their toll on Wade's mind, making him more deranged than before and even causing him to hallucinate. Eventually, Ajax succeeded in activating his power of regeneration, which also horribly disfigured Wade. Furious, Wade broke free and battled Ajax, destroying the facility in the process, though losing track of Ajax in the battle.Wade took on the moniker "Deadpool" (after remembering when Weasel bet in the Sister Margaret's group "Dead pool" that he would die,) and began hunting for Ajax to force him to fix his face. He eventually tracked him down, though his attempt to kill him was interrupted by the X-Men members Colossus and Negasonic Teenage Warhead. Colossus attempted to convince Deadpool to be a hero and join them, but he declined and escaped their apprehension of him.Shortly after, Ajax targeted and kidnapped one of Wade's closest friends to get back at Wade, hoping to lure him out and kill him for good. Upon learning of this, Deadpool contacted Colossus and Negasonic Teenage Warhead for their assistance, and the three confronted Ajax and his men in an explosive battle. Deadpool managed to save his friend and, despite Colossus' pleas to spare him, killed Ajax.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.

MUSENAME

❝ Put a quote or lyric here. You can make it long if you need to just try not to make this & the description / excerpt beneath stretch past the height of your image. ❞

NAME Firstname Lastname NICKNAME/ALIAS nickname, alias AGE 00 DATE OF BIRTH Month Day, Year GENDER & PRONOUNS gender, they/them SPECIES species NATIONALITY nationality OCCUPATION occupation

DISTINGUISHING FEATURES

feature
feature
feature

Positive

trait
trait
trait
trait

Neutral

trait
trait
trait
trait

Negative

trait
trait
trait
trait

POWERS / ABILITIES

Ability
Description. Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam.
Ability
Description. Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam. Quae explicabo sit occaecat minim laboriosam.
Ability
Description. Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, magnam.

ASTROLOGY ??? Sun, ??? Moon, ??? Rising MBTI XXXX-X ENNEAGRAM Type X Wing X TEMPERAMENT temperament NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS

condition
condition
condition

PARENTS
- parent
- parent SIBLINGS
- sibling SIGNIFICANT OTHER
- partner CHILDREN
- child
- child
- child

OTHERS
- other PETS pet OCCUPATION occupation HOMETOWN City, State / Country CURRENT RESIDENCE City, State / Country LANGUAGES language, language ACCENT accent

Cat ipsum dolor sit amet, si. Exercitationem illo elit and autem. Quasi nisi voluptatem. Consequatur incidunt proident or culpa duis, adipisci proident. Commodi deserunt so ipsa. Beatae aut so minima and id sunt. Consequat mollit laudantium velit. Tempora corporis yet fugit, yet unde laborum. Si autem. Nulla sit quia so ipsam so laudantium. Velit. Eaque nesciunt ipsam so eius but quam. Minima elit so dolor voluptas. Aliquip elit quo sunt for quis irure so incididunt. Adipisicing explicabo unde mollit. Minima proident tempora. Nihil enim ex for quam, dolore yet magna. Sint aut for et. Id. Veniam ullam. Explicabo officia so sunt yet dolore and officia. Accusantium nulla. Magna est so aut. Aliqua tempor yet consequatur so fugiat tempora est laudantium. Laudantium velitesse eiusmod for sed. Odit. Do aperiam but iste or beatae, sunt. Ipsa veritatis. Nesciunt minim, but eaque sit eiusmod so incidunt. Dolores deserunt or laborum ex. Natus. Dolorem corporis so eius irure. Quisquam laborum magnam tempor magni but quo but voluptatem. Excepteur si. Nostrud quae. Vitae quisquam, so quaerat, but ea. Rem nostrud and sit yet ipsum yet explicabo ratione.Minima quam irure or commodo. Ea ex yet enim so lorem, so nostrud but quo corporis. Eiusmod explicabo quisquam and nisi or autem. Veniam laborum. Aliqua. Sed nequeporro accusantium voluptatem but magna but cupidatat yet laudantium. Est est, dolor aliquam or ratione. Rem aut and lorem but sint nequeporro ea yet amet. Velit aspernatur. Quaerat sint. Excepteur in ipsam yet eiusmod magna. Velitesse cillum quia or sequi yet irure illum ipsam. Dolorem do. Qui iure suscipit for sequi and ex so commodo. Fugit magna and eu qui for numquam magnam but commodo. Magna quis or aliquid. Nesciunt. Exercitationem deserunt and incididunt adipisicing nisi. Id. Nulla aliquid, consequuntur. Sint aliquip or ullam yet sit ut veritatis. Aliquip voluptas, architecto commodi non yet officia but esse. Accusantium molestiae reprehenderit. Voluptas fugiat but aspernatur yet si aliquip. Illo ipsum quis aute or veritatis.Eum illo. Nihil veritatis, esse culpa. Aliqua magni. Sed. Proident. Commodo ratione. Ad. Adipisci fugit commodi and occaecat or aliqua and mollit. Lorem. Accusantium eaque aliquip, but officia and nesciunt. Nisi. Aut adipisicing but inventore do unde veritatis magna. Nostrum beatae proident vel and quo but commodi, sunt. Eu. Fugiat magnam, or aliqua. Quasi enim ut, illo. Eaque ipsa for consequatur or in for sunt or exercitationem. Ab esse or tempor nostrum or reprehenderit but incididunt but numquam. Mollit. Beatae dicta quaerat and labore magnam totam mollit. Sed. Quae elit exercitationem natus so aperiam tempor. Natus elit but laboris. Dolorem pariatur commodo culpa. Rem labore yet ipsam aliquip rem. Ad veritatis or omnis, veritatis and do aperiam for numquam. Tempora consequat labore eaque. Exercitationem dicta et so voluptate so aut. Ullamco esse yet laboriosam omnis for irure yet quis. Quia autem but laudantium. Aperiam est so nesciunt yet iste for numquam yet officia. Ab amet. Modi dolores id pariatur magna or voluptas. Ratione quia dolorem so deserunt for quo voluptatem. Ea aperiam. Adipisicing ipsam for dolores illum commodo, explicabo. Culpa ullamco. Eum sit. Perspiciatis aliquip but laborum do natus for laudantium.

Fandom: Fandom
Status: AU
Availability: Open
Affiliated with: partnerurl , partnerurl

VERSE NAME.

Connections

affiliated = heavily intwined with my portrayal and can / will be referenced in threads
mains = prioritized partners in established interactions

Firstname Lastname
@partnerurl ─ exclusive
Short description of relationship.